OMG!!!

In One Ear And Out Of Mind

In One Ear And Out Of Mind

Cursed Cumshots

Cursed Cumshots

The End of Innocence

The End of Innocence

Spitters and Quitters

Spitters and Quitters

The Girl Who Cant Stop Orgasming

The Girl Who Cant Stop Orgasming

Mean Girls Ridicule Noob

Mean Girls Ridicule Noob

Board Posts

16
Anonymous
@soapbox
19 Oct 2011 4:09AM
• 11,270 views • 2 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 59 replies ]

To The Cunt Across the street and her shitty kids.

I don't believe in hitting women, but god damn it Paula one of these days Im gonna bounce your fucking head of a car wind shield. Sorry you got knocked up by every Nigger west of the Fucking African Continent, sorry that your husband finally saw the light and left you for learning none of your shitty kids are his, both of you being white and with monkeys for children should have been his first fucking sign you spread your legs for any Gold Tooth Monkey with a criminal background, and it pains me to no fucking end Unemployment cut you off after learning you were selling acid on the down low and your current Nigger boyfriend is doing time for a kid sex beef.
But the next fucking time you slam your rusty piece of shit car into my mail box, I am gonna kick you in the fucking tax rebate box you call your pussy! And for fuck sake, clean up your god damn yard, tell your shitty kids to stop setting fires on this block. And dont give me that, 'aint my kids' THERE ARE NO OTHER FUCKING HALF BREED KIDS ON THIS BLOCK! THEY DON'T EVEN MAKE THE EFFORT TO RUN AWAY, I KNOW, I CAUGHT LITTLE ASPIRIN OR TYLENOL OR WHAT EVER THAT LITTLE SHITS NAME IS SETTING FIRE TO A TIRE AND ROLLING IT DOWN A HILL.

I HOPE TO CHRIST, SOCIAL SERVICES TAKES THEM AWAY FROM YOU. FUCK IT, EXPECT THEM IN THE MORNING, ONE LOOK AT YOUR SHITTY HOUSE AND 9 MONKEYS, I SWEAR TO GOD I WILL FINALLY SEE MY TAX DOLLARS AT WORK!


now i feel better

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
17
The_Auctioneer
View posts View profile
@random
17 Oct 2023 10:26AM
• 3,968 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 5 replies ]

Chapter 9
The guards have come to the realization that you enjoy most of the abuse they've been heaping on you. That led them to start searching out more and more depraved ways to torture and use you, in hope of finding your breaking point.
One of them stumbled across the work of Dolcett on the internet and wondered if they could do it to you.
As much as the idea of impaling you on a spit and roasting you alive sounded like fun they decided they have to keep you alive. Too much paperwork if you die. And besides they're having far too much fun torturing you to have it end so soon.
Instead, they decide that they are going to impale you in the spit and roast you but only for half an hour.
There's a company picnic coming up for the 4th of July so it's the perfect time to barbecue you.
The picnic is being held in a clearing in the woods. It's warm and sunny and all the guards are relaxed, drinking, and happy. It would be a wholesome scene except for the naked sissy slut bound to the trees at the edge of the clearing. Standing, spread eagled, wrists and ankles tied to two trees.
The fire pit has been lit. They're just waiting for the fire to burn down and the coals to get hot.
While you're waiting to be "cooked" the warm summer breezes caress your naked, slutty, thicc body. Your nipples have grown hard, and your pathetic little cock is starting to stir too.
As the fire starts to die down your untied and led to the picnic table and told to climb up onto it. On your hands and knees, ass in the air, they start to prepare you for roasting.
Your hair is soaked and tied up. Herbs and onions are shoved into your boipussy. For flavour. An apple is pushed into your mouth. Not so much for flavour but only to make you look a like a roasting piglet.
They make you lay flat on the table and a large, round, stake is laid the length of your body. Ropes soon secure you to it. A wooden Frame is laid across your shoulders and you're soon bound to it as well. Lastly, a thick, long wooden stake is pushed deep into your gaping cunt and attached to the spit.
The entire time they're preparing you the guards talk about you in the 3rd person. They refer to you as "her" sometimes, but usually, "it".
Two burly guards grab each end of the spit and hoist you off the table. It's uncomfortable, but not quite painful. More than anything it's humiliating. You're a piece of meat, yet again, for their amusement. This time quite literally.
The heat hits you immediately when they put the spit in its rack. A small motor is going to rotate you over the fire, just like a fucking animal to be consumed.
It doesn't take long for the heat to start making you dizzy and light headed. It's also turning you on.
The heat licking at your useless cock with each rotation. The guards laughing at you and enjoying the spectacle.
After a few minutes they break out the barbecue sauce and start pouring it all over your limp body. Covering you, head to toe in sticky sweet sauce. A bottle gets shoved up your ass and the sauce pours in to mix with the other ingredients already inside you.
You've lost track of time. You're hoping you don't have to endure too much more. You can feel your cock and balls starting to singe. Your tits are glowing hot. The pain is becoming almost too much to take. Your screams and pleading are muffled by the apple in your mouth. Not that any of them would take pity and offer you relief.
The last thing you remember hearing, before you passed out, is one of them saying "Three more minutes and then we'll take the meat off the fire."
You're awakened by a bucket of cold water being thrown on you. Every inch of your body feels like it's been sunburnt. To make matters worse you're covered in sticky sweet barbecue sauce.
The guards want to get you cleaned up a little before the next stage of the festivities bit there's no hose to spray you down with. Then a brilliant idea emerges.
You're tossed on the ground, still tied to the spit, and the four dogs that have been hanging around are called over. They quickly begin licking the sticky sweet sauce off of you. Their rough tongues dragging across your burnt body is agonizing. Because you're a sick fuck, you like it. You start to moan and wiggle around to give the dogs access to more of you. Especially your pathetic little cock.
A couple of the guards notice what you're doing and start to laugh. They point out to everyone that you're fucking enjoying it. Everyone agrees that you're the most depraved, filthy, amoral, piece of fuck meat they've ever seen. They're excited about it. It means they can do anything to you. No matter how depraved, degrading, disgusting, violent, or taboo.
While they are chatting about what to do next, one of the dogs lifts his leg and starts pissing on you. The hot stream feels scalding on your burnt skin. It splashes across your stomach and chest. Some of it gets up around your neck and you open your mouth, hoping to be able to drink some of it to relieve your incredible thirst.
Everyone has gone silent, watching in amazement. When the second dog starts pissing on your chest you wiggle around to take it in the face. The hot dog piss in your mouth giving you relief from the thirst and a fantastic thrill at being able to be so fucking filthy. It's at that moment that the last 2 dogs start pissing all over your hard, but pathetic, cock. Your moans of pleasure leave the guards, and their wives, laughing and cheering.
Because it's the 4th of July the guards have brought along a bunch of flags, firecrackers and decorations to celebrate the day.
The dogs have licked you clean and lost interest in pissing on you so everyone is looking for a new amusement.
It's time to do some decorating.
You're untied from the spit and another bucket of ice cold water is thrown on your limp body. As you lay there, dazed, aroused, humiliated, you wonder what fucked up thing they could possibly have in mind.
A kick to the ribs gets you on your back. A couple more kicks and you're spread eagle in the grass.
One of the wives has brought a bunch of small flags. The paper ones with a wooden stick. She wants to shove them in your piss hole. The only problem is you've gone limp. It would be much easier if your clit was hard. It only takes her a moment to figure out how to get you hard again. She drops her panties, lifts her dress, squats over your face and starts to piss. It works like a charm. You can't help yourself. You open your slut mouth and drink it all down as quickly as you can. The shame and humiliation does what it was intended to do. Your useless cock is nice and hard again.
With her cunt still firmly pressed to your face she begins sliding the stick of the flag down into your cock. You're so embarrassed and ashamed at how much you're loving this treatment.
She manages to push two more flags into your pisshole. As she hops off your face she tells you to get the fuck up. You're exhausted and hesitant. A quick kick in the head and a slap across the face gets your moving. Your struggle to your feet.
She instructs you to show everyone how patriotic you are and to start waving the flags. Your efforts aren't even close to what she wants and she kicks you in the ass, over and over, making you stumble around, and making your faggot clit wiggle. The laughter from the crowd is so fucking humiliating and you wonder what the fuck is wrong with you that you love it.
That's when someone suggests that they should tun you into a proper flag pole.
Chapter 10

Having grown tired of watching your futile attempts to wave the little flags jammed in your pisshole the wives have decided to turn you into a “proper” flag pole.

A shovel is tossed at your feet and you’re ordered to start digging. They want a hole two feet deep and 3 feet wide. And you had better hurry the fuck up. Your efforts are decent to being but because of all the abuse you’ve endured so far today you start to tire and slow down. A crack of the whip then the sting as it bites into your ass. You dig faster. Another crack and another stripe across your sissy ass. You don’t speed up digging but your clit starts to involuntarily grow. This prompts laughter and ridicule from the guards, and particularly, the women. They can’t believe just how much of a pathetic, pain and abuse craving, sissy slut you really are.

Before too long the hole is complete. She shoves you to your knees at the edge of the hole, facing it. Turning to one of the other wives she says, “Jenn, bring the big flag and pole over here. We’re going to do this up right. Real patriotic.” She shoves you forward, so that you fall into the hole. Because of the size of the hole only your upper body fits. Your ass is in the air, sticking straight up. Completely gaping and exposed.

As she hands over the flagpole Jenn says, “I don’t think it’s going to fit. It’s way to big.” It’s not going to matter if it’s too big or not. One way or another it’s going in your cunt. Lubed, dry. No one cares.

The fat, wooden, flag pole is pushed up against the entrance to your cunt and pressure is slowly applied. It’s starting to work its way in. You do your best to relax and push out, to get the pole in your cunt without too much pain and tearing. It helps, but there is still so much of the huge pole to go.

She starts to lose patience with the progress and starts shoving harder and harder. Your cries for her to please stop are, obviously, ignored and you’re told to shut the fuck up and take it. You’re reminded that you’re only there to entertain them. Your pain doesn’t matter. Besides, she says, your hard clit says you’re enjoying it. She makes you admit you like it. You have to yell, loudly, for everyone to hear, that you like having the flag pole shoved up your ass.

Jenn starts to help. Between the two of them they’re able to force the pole deep into your cunt. Judging by how full you feel, you think there’s about two feet of hard wood up inside you. You’re ashamed of yourself for being proud of how much you can take.

Once it’s firmly in place a flag is attached to pole. It gently unfurls in the breeze. The wind playing with the cloth makes the pole move around in your cunt, pushing it from side to side. It feels like the wind is fucking you.

Your told that you cannot let the flag fall. It’s disrespectful. If it falls you’ll be beaten unconscious.
The group goes back to drinking, snacking and playing games, leaving you there. An object to amuse them.
After about half an hour you notice the dogs are sniffing around you, curious as to why you’re there. Realizing you’re not moving much they conclude you’re not a person and start pissing on you, like they would any tree, bush or shrub. At first they piss on your ass, because the flag pole is a natural place for them to piss. Eventually though they piss on your shoulders, back and face. Because you’re in the hole it’s really convenient for them to piss all over you.
Everyone sees it happening but there’s no way they’re going to stop it. It’s way too funny. Hell, not only are they not going to stop it, they’re going to join in. For the next hour you endure an almost non-stop rain of piss. All over your back and ass, all over the back of your head. In your face. So much in your face. Each time someone pisses in your face you open your mouth and drink in as much as you’re able. You try to be subtle about it so they don’t see you drinking it but eventually you’re caught. It’s decided that if you’re going to do that you might was well be a urinal for them for the rest of the evening. From that point on all of the piss, and theres so much because of all the beer drinking, is aimed at your mouth.
The sun is starting to fade from the sky. The coming darkness signals the next stage of the days festivities. The fireworks display is going to be amazing this year!

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
15
Anonymous
@confessions
28 Apr 2024 2:48PM
• 1,312 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 5 replies ]

I'm a very politically liberal person. That being said, I love misogyny! I think watching a retard cunt get kicked around and raped is one of the hottest things ever. All women are a disgusting vermin that should be contained and controlled. I also love to watch women of other races serve interracial cock. Indian, chink, gook, and nigger whores all turn me on so much. As a white person I would love to see all white women beaten and raped senseless by black, Muslim, and Asian men.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
16
Anonymous
@hookups
06 Aug 2014 1:14PM
• 11,548 views • 1 attachment
[ − ] thread [ 22 replies ]

I'm looking for a girl who would like to do the following: Film yourself while reading out loud one of my erotic execution stories and masturbate to it while doing so. If you want to stay anonymous cover your face or keep your face outside the camera's scope.

Here's the story:

Imagine you got captured and they brought you to the infamous “death camp”. A military camp where girls are being raped, tortured and executed for the entertainment of the troops. The regular girls serve as personal snuff escorts. The better looking girls have to take part in absolutely perverted sex, torture and snuff live shows on stage in front of a large audience. Needless to say you belong to the second group. So only 3 days after your arrival at the camp the guards enter your cell and take you to the backstage area of the main stage. The guards hand you some sexy black stockings and order you to strip and only wear those stockings. To your surprise they also hand you a sex toy: a chain of 3 vibrating sex balls (so called Be-Wa balls). After you put on the stockings they bring you to the stage without any further explanation.

Your heart is pounding like crazy when you see the several hundred well built soldiers in the audience. Each of them staring at you, as you enter the stage almost completely naked. You hear them applauding and cheering. They seem to really look forward to this show.

The setup on the stage is pretty simple. There’s a wall in the back and the rest of the stage is empty. There are already two other beautiful girls in stockings waiting near the wall. They also hold their sex toys in their hands and it seems they don’t know what’s going on any more than you do. But there’s something else that catches your eye: At the edge of the stage about 30 feet from the wall there are 20 pretty and naked girls chained to the stage floor with spread legs. Most of them seem to be terrified. Some of them are crying. The guards lead you to the wall next to the other two girls. They order you to stand with your back to the wall and to spread your legs. You comply and two guards put cuffs around your ankles so you can’t put your legs together any more and you certainly cannot run away.

The show host enters the stage and explains the rules of this sadistic game to the audience: “As you can see we have three lovely ladies tonight. Unfortunately for them two of them won’t see the end of the evening. Only one of them will survive. Once the game starts, the ladies will place their little naughty sex toys in their pussies. Those vibrating sex balls are remote controlled. We can adjust the vibration level and therefore the amount of stimulation. The rules are simple: The girl who avoids an orgasm the longest wins the game. The two other girls who cannot control themselves will get shot to death right here, right now. We have dozens of volunteers for the firing squad. But to make it more interesting in order to fire a shot they will have to fuck one of those 20 ladies. Each member of the squad may only shoot within 10 seconds after shooting his load into the girl in front of him. So, ladies please mount you sex toys and get ready for the game of your life!”

It takes you a moment before the information sinks in… You have a hard time believing what you just heard. The thought of getting shot in front of all those people terrifies you. But you can also feel that well known tingling sensation between your legs. You hesitate to spread your cunt lips apart to insert those sex balls into your pussy, especially after you see that camera taking a close up of your exposed pussy for all the audience to see on the large video walls. Your hands are shaking but somehow you manage to push the large balls inside your surprisingly wet pussy. You hear the voice of the host: “Let the games begin!”

The balls start vibrating… you have never used this kind of sex toy before so you are surprised. The vibration feels just great… Apparently each of the balls can be adjusted individually by whoever controls them. The different vibration patterns start to drive you crazy. It’s like you’re getting fucked remotely by someone you cannot even see. You close your eyes and enjoy that feeling for a couple of seconds. As you open your eyes again you realise that about 700 good looking soldiers a starring at a closeup of your fully aroused and dripping wet pussy. Being watched like this arouses you even more. A vicious cycle starts to kick in. The more you try to relax and not get too excited the hornier you get. You feel the urge to help yourself to an even better experience by rubbing your clit, but then you remember the only rule of the game: YOU MUST NOT CUM!

Apparently the other two girls are having similar experiences. The pretty blond girl to your left starts panting and you can hear suppressed moaning sounds.

As if the whole scenario was not arousing enough you see 20 muscle packed soldiers entering the stage. One after the other opens his trousers and takes out his already hard cock. They kneel down between the spread legs of the 20 girls and start playing with their bodies. Some of the guys seem to get impatient as they already push their cocks in their girl’s pussies. Some prefer their girl’s mouth and some just start jerking it.

You take a good look at the show in front of you… most of the girls seem to be terrified, but some of them seem to enjoy their treatment. As you take a closer look you realise the gun lying next to each girl on the floor. The thought that several of those guns might be pointed at you in a couple of minutes almost gets you over the edge. You feel an orgasm building up and you try everything to fight it…. But the more you fight the more intense it gets.

As you reached the point where you almost didn’t care any more about the consequences and just accept the fact that you would cum right now you hear the blond girl next to you releasing a muffled scream… The expression on her face says it all: She apparently just had a very intense and undeniable orgasm.

After a couple of seconds the blond girl opens her eyes and the bliss of her orgasm abruptly turns into the horror of realising that she just lost the game and therefore will lose her life.

You feel kind of pity for her but at the same time you’re happy she came just seconds before you would have reached a climax. The distraction helped you to calm down a little bit and your building orgasm subsides slowly.

As you look at the 20 squad members you notice that they already got into full action, pounding their big and hard cocks mercilessly in the pretty girls’ bodies. It’s the wildest orgy you ever saw in your life. The panting and moaning gets louder and more intense every second. Only moments later the camera shows how the first soldier pulls his cock from his 18 year old blond girl and shoots his cum all over her belly. The guys enjoys his orgasm only for a second then he grabs the gun, takes aim and “bang” the first bullet of the evening slams into the blond girl just standing two meters to your left. The girls screams as it hits her right thigh.

To everyone’s surprise he then points the gun at the girl he was just fucking and shoots her directly in her cunt. The girl screams in pain and shock. Now you realise why those 20 girls have been so terrified. Apparently the soldiers are supposed to shoot their fuck toys to indicate on which body part they were aiming when shooting at the show girl.

The soldier gets up and hands the gun to next shooter in line. The next guy kneels down with his hard dick and shoves it right into the poor blond’s destroyed pussy.

The camera switches to the next guy who just sprayed his load into a pretty brunette 20 year old. He grabs the gun, takes aim and the bullet hits the girl next to you in her right chest. Apparently that was exactly where he wanted to hit her, because only seconds later he also shoots a bullet into his fuck toys right chest as well.

Then everything happens really fast. Almost at the same time 3 more guys orgasm and fire their guns at the poor blond girl next to you. She gets hit in her kneecaps, in the waist and the third bullet actually hits directly above her fuck hole. As the camera zooms in you can see that the bullet went straight into her clit and ripped the upper part of her pussy wide open.

As you watch how the shooter points his gun directly at the 19 year old’s clitoris in front of him you feel that uncontrollable urge again to give in and rub your own clit to an fantastic orgasm. The pleading and begging of the terrified girl almost gets you over the edge, and as the shooter actually pulls the trigger and the poor girl’s clit explodes in a fountain of blood you simply give up… you’re way past the point of no return. You can feel an enormous orgasm building up between your legs, the vibration of the sex toy drives you crazy and then you can’t hold it any longer. Your orgasms feels like an explosion and it seems to last forever. You enjoy every second of it, because you know it might be your last.

When you hear the host announcing that you just lost the game a second orgasm wave hits you. Now that you have nothing more to loose you will just enjoy the rest of the show.

You open your eyes and now that the next bullet might be for you, you start to look at this show a little differently. Instead of just being excited, a feeling of sheer panic and horror adds up to your mix of emotions. You watch in horror as two guys almost simultaneously shoot their sperm on two further young fuck toys. Both of them grab their guns and this time you can see the nozzles being pointed directly at you. Within 3 seconds both soldiers pull the trigger. First you feel like something bit you on your left arm… only that the “bite” gets more and more painful in fractions of second. Then you feel a gush of air just an inch below your pussy. When you see how the soldier points his gun at the pussy of his fuck toy you realise that he was actually aiming for your love canal. This time you literally dodged the bullet but it’s only a matter of time until you will get seriously hit.

The cameras show that at least 5 more guys got ready to shoot. Everything happens very fast now. You don’t even have time to see who’s aiming for you and who’s aiming for the other girl. All of the sudden you feel like someone had kicked you in the left leg but then you realise your knee had been shot. But compared to the girl next to you you were lucky. Within seconds two bullets hit her in her tits, one of them directly in her nipple. Another bullet hit her in the belly while the last one hit her vagina once again and tore it so far open that her sex toy slides right out of her and falls on the floor. You can see blood flowing out of her mouth, her lungs must have been hit. And only seconds later a bullet hits her head. Her dead body collapses next to you.

Another wave of adrenalin pushes through your body. Seeing that girl dying just next to you gave you an additional kick. The mixture of fear, excitement, humiliation and desperation gives you an incredible push for your level of arousal. You start to feel that tickling sensation between your legs again. Now that you have nothing more to loose you don’t hold back any longer and start rubbing your clit furiously. At least you still have a clit. In the last 20 minutes alone at least 10 women had lost their private parts to bullets. The thought that your womanhood could be destroyed any second now just let’s you masturbate faster and faster.

Now that the other girl is dead all the shooters focus on you naturally. Within 20 seconds you get shot in your shoulder, both of your thighs, your waist and your arm. The adrenalin and the excitement take away most of the pain but you can still feel a fair amount of it. With each shot you get closer to your orgasm. “Only a little longer… please don’t hit my cunt before I cum” are your thoughts as you rub your pussy like crazy. Your brain doesn’t even realise any longer when a bullet hits you. All you want is to feel that sensational feeling of the perfect orgasm for a very last time in your life. And suddenly there it was… that feeling that you feel when you know you can’t stop it any more. You close your eyes and experience the most intense orgasm you ever had in your life. After the first wave subsides a second and third wave comes in… Pure bliss!

When you open your eyes you see that most of the 20 girls are dead already; shot in their tits. Which means that the shooters seem to focus on your tits now. And while you have not even finished that thought you feel not one but two bullets ripp you beautiful breasts open. Suddenly you cannot breath any more. You try to exhale but instead of air a gush of blood shoots up into your mouth. You look towards your executioners and see at least 10 of the soldiers standing there with their hard cocks point their guns in your direction. Your last thought is “at least I gave them a good show”. Then you feel 4 bullets shredding your cunt to pieces and 6 further bullets shooting through your tits. Then everything turns black.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
0
Anonymous
@random
24 Jun 2024 1:31PM
• 0 views • 1 attachment
[ − ] thread [ 2 replies ]

Goin after her nipples or cunt? Or kick her nasty ass to the curb?

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
11
The_Auctioneer
View posts View profile
@random
16 Oct 2023 9:28AM
• 1,898 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 2 replies ]

Chapter 3
This isn't a progressive prison. Quite the opposite. They aren't interested in rehabilitation, only punishment. As a result the guards carry a number of different weapons. Non-lethal but still damn effective. And they need to practice with them regularly. Your prescence offers them a unique opportunity to train using a person, rather than manniquins.
You're walked, naked, through the prison and out into the yard. During the walk your slutty fag body is seen by almost everyone. The prisoners taunt you and mock your tiny fucking clit. They promise that if they ever get their hands on you they'll rape you unconscious and cover you in the cum of real men.
Once in the yard you're hand cuffed to the chain link fence. Both wrists and ankles. Spread eagled. You're completely vulnerable. The warm sun offers a small amount of comfort.
The guards explain that they are going to practice their riot suppression techniques on your sissy body, beginning with nightsticks. They already know they can shove them up your boipussy whenever they want so instead they're going to beat you with them. They focus their attention on your titties. They're dying to know if the nice big implants Daddy bought you are as sensitive as real titties. It turns out they are. Repeated blows to your tits rain down. The pain is incredible. Your crying and begging for mercy has no effect on them. The bruising starts to set in immediately. Just when you think you'll pass out from the pain it stops.
The beating only stops because they're moving on to the next weapon, not because they give a damn about your suffering. The guards unholster their tasers and you realize what's in store for you next.
They each take turns shooting the electrified darts into your soft, girly, body and running the electricity through you. You dance and writhe in place. The pain is excruciating and yet your clit is growing. It has a mind of it's own and it's enjoying the humiliation, torture and pain. It knows this is what you crave. What you deserve.
The guards grow bored simply shooting the tasers at you and decide they should hook them directly up to your useless balls and run the electricity into you. The darts are stabbed into your sack and the trigger pulled. Hundreds of volts run through your pathetic balls and throughout your body. Over and over. Your cries only make them laugh. Your begging for mercy only makes them do it more and more. Eventually you lose control and piss yourself prompting howls of laughter. The humiliation makes you blush from head to toe. It also makes your cock start to grow again.
The next weapon to be unleashed is the bean bag shot gun. Bonus points are going to be awarded for anyone who hits your tits and even more points for hitting you in the clit and balls. There's a very brief conversation among the guards about the risk of doing permanent damage but it's quickly decided no one gives a damn. The first two shots hit your tits knocking the wind out of you. The third shot hits your throat making it almost impossible for you to scream anymore. After that each and every shot is aimed at your clit. Round after round smashes into your crotch. Each one feels like being kicked in the balls. Your legs go limp and you're left hanging by your wrists from the fence like a depraved piece of meat.
A bucket of ice cold water splashes over you, snapping you out of your stupor. You can barely feel your clit anymore. Your balls are swollen to the size of oranges.
The next weapon to be used is rubber bullets. They aren't utilized very often on the prisoners because of the damage they can do. No one cares about the damage they'll do to you.
Again, bonus points are available for hitting you in the tits and crotch. This time around the discussion about damage is a bit more serious. It's agreed a direct hit could destroy your balls. The consensus is that if that happens they'll take you to the prison doctor and have him remove your balls completely. They'll turn you into a total fucking eunuch.
The first couple of shots hit your thighs and stomach. the pain rips through you instantly. The swelling and bruising is also instant. As is the perverse enjoyment you're feeling. Your depraved mind has decided you both deserve and enjoy this treatment. As before, your clit starts to grow at the thought.
Inevitably two shots, in quick succession, hit your balls. Your screams can be heard throughout the entire prison before you fall unconscious.
It takes two buckets of ice cold water splashed over your limp body to revive you this time.
The guards examine your almost ruined clit and balls and decide the doctor can, probably, save them.
That being decided they go get the guards that ride horseback and oversee the prisoners working the farm.
Those guards need practice with their whips. They don't get to use them as often as they'd like so practice is always welcome and you're perfect for their needs.
You're unshackled from the fence and turned around, facing it, and reshackled. The two horseback guards flip a coin to see who goes first. The winner uncoils his 8 ft whip and begins swirling it in the air. With a quick flip of his wrist the whip leaps out and bites your ass. Your screams echo across the yard. Another swoosh and the whip crosses your back. Bright red welts form immediately. The burning sensation radiates out across your back. They start coming faster now. Most of them hit your thicc ass, making you dance and quiver and shake and scream. Eventually it becomes so intense you go numb. Your ass is on fire but now you simply accept that this is what you deserve because you're a sissy slut, pain whore.
After what seems like an eternity you're unshackled and turned around again. The bite of the cuffs into your wrists and ankles is inconsequential compared to the pain rushing through your ass and back.
The second guard begins his turn focused on your titties. Your plump, sensitive, titties feel the sting of the tip of the whip. He's incredibly accurate. Hitting your nipples over and over. They all laugh as you cry and beg him to stop. Instead they encourage him. They want to know if he can make you scream even louder.
He's confident he can. He says he doesn't want.to hit your ball because they're really close to being completely destroyed but he's sure can hit your clit.
Turns out he's right
The whip bites into your useless cock over and over.
Your screams carry for miles. As does their laughter. The worst part though, is that throughout the entire whipping, you cock has been seeping cum. And now that they are done they notice it for the first time.
It's then that they realize what they have on their hands.
Chapter 4
The fact that the prison is also a working farm results in some unique opportunities, and challenges, for the men working it.
The farm provides vegetables and meat for the prison.
It also provides sadistic guards with some creative ways to torture sissy sluts.
For example, the guards know your boipussy can take it deep, because they shoved a whole nightstick up your slutty ass, but they got to wondering how fat a zucchini they could stuff in your gaping hole before you passed out or ripped. Turns out the answer is 10 inches before you screamed so loud it could be heard miles away, and then you passed out. What confused them was that you seemed to be enjoying it up to that point.
They also discovered that your useless faggy body could be used to solve practical problems.
The prisoners were running into issues with fire ants in the soil they were working. The guards realized that you could be used as bait.
You were stripped naked, yet again, (At this point it was rare for you to have clothes on at all. Much quicker to rape you if you're already naked) and taken to the farm field. The walk past the prison yard was both humiliating and thrilling for you. So many men wanting to fuck your sweet little holes. Potentially so much cum for you to swallow or be covered by. So many hard cocks for you to suck. All you could ever want. And you wanted them all.
Just before the guards lead you outside the fence they tie your hands behind your back and put a collar around your neck. A rope is passed through the ring on the collar and handed to a guard on horseback. You can feel the hot sun making your big, fat, titties redder and redder.
The horse starts walking forward and you follow along behind. The rider picks up the pace and you have to start running a little to keep up. The heat and the running has you sweating and gasping.
The rider speeds up a bit more and you have to run hard to keep up. The guards in the truck following you, and rider are laughing at the way your clit is bouncing around as you run. They're also laughing at the way your titties are slamming up and down.
Again the rider speeds up. This time you can't keep up, you stumble and fall. They don't stop. You're being dragged through the dirt into the field. The rocks, gravel and dirt are scraping your titties and, especially, your clit. It hurts so good. You feel like an animal and deep down, much to your shame, you're enjoying it.
Just when you think you can't take anymore it stops.
You're in the middle of the field. The fire ant hill is mere feet away.
They flip you over and cut the rope around your wrists. The guards in the truck get out and rummage around in the back of the truck. They pull out four stakes, a length of rope and a hammer.
You lay, gasping, in the hot southern heat. The scrapes all over your body are on fire. Your clit is throbbing, both from the pain, and the shameful pleasure your feeling. Being exposed and used by these strong, cruel men is making you feel more and more like a sissy fucktoy. Completely empty of masculinity.
The guards have pounded the four stakes into the ground around you. Ropes are wrapped around your wrists and ankles and your stretched, spread eagled, as they tie them to the stakes. You're unable to move, except to wiggle a little. Your pathetic attempts at struggle make your clit flop around uselessly which elicits more laughter. They put a burlap bag over your head and tie a rope tightly around your neck to hold it in place.
The guards have been working quickly. They don't want to be swarmed by the ants, that's your role.
One of the guards grabs a long stick and, just for laughs, hits your clit with it, just ot hear you cry out, before heading toward the ant hill.
He begins poking the hill with the stick. The ants come swarming out and all the guards run for the truck. The guard on horseback takes off at a gallop.
The ants don't take long to find you. Crawling over your arms and legs they begin heading toward your scraped clit. Within seconds they've completely cover your useless clit and begin burrowing down into the shaft.
The guards are about a hundred yards away and yet they can hear you screaming, crying, pleading and begging for release. There's no help coming. You're at the mercy of the insects who are beginning to bite your useless cock and push their way into your sissy ass. It's so easy for them to crawl up your boipussy. It's been fucked so often lately it gapes. They march right up you effortlessly.
The intensity of the pain in your clit and ass has distracted you from the dozens of ants devouring your fat, soft titties.
They're everywhere. On you, in you. Using your useless fucking sissy fag body for their needs. As it should be. Your thicc, feminine, slut body exists only for the pleasure of others, and that includes insects.
Because you're a depraved pain slut your clit starts to grow, making it easier for the ants to enter you.
The guards can't believe you're getting hard. They're glad they decided to record the whole spectacle because otherwise no one would believe it. They can't wait to show it to everyone down at the bar.
Right about the time you start to pass out, from the pain and the exhaustion of screaming and crying non stop for almost an hour relief comes.
They need you alive. Damaged is fine but alive. A 2" hose sprays you with a deluge of cold water sending the ants flying. The hose is shoved into your pussy to flush them out. The Icy cold water shoots into your guts with incredible force.
A stick is pushed into the end of your still hard clit to kill the ants inside. The pain of the stick being jammed into your useless cock makes you finally pass out but not before you hear the guards say they can't wait to do this again with different insects.
Chapter 5
The sunlight through the infirmary window wakes you. You're not sure how long you've been there. You feel good though. There's no signs of the ant bites so you figure you've probably been there a few days.
When the nurse comes in you ask her a few questions. Turns out you've been there three days. They kept you sedated and medicated. That didn't stop the guards from occasionally coming in and sodomizing you anyway. Apparently you moaned like a little bitch even though you were almost completely unconscious.
The knowledge that they used your ass for their amusement and pleasure while you slept, without giving a damn if you enjoyed it, filled you with both shame and arousal. You were a human flashlight for three days, for god only knows how many cocks.
You notice that your skin seems softer and smoother. At first you thought it was because of the treatment for the ant bites. You ask the nurse about it. She says, no, they have, in fact, been pumping you full of hormones. She says she's never seen doses that large before. You lift the sheet and look at your cock. To your shock, surprise and shame it's even smaller than before. So are your balls.
You drift off back to sleep feeling more like a girl than ever before.
Chapter 6
Your recovery is progressing nicely after the ant torture. You've been given a break for a week.
The break consisted of only having to suck every cock put in front of you (dozens and dozens) and being fucked repeatedly, all day and night. Usually one at time but occasionally being gang banged. 6 or 8 cocks filling your boipussy with their hot cum. So much cum it would still be leaking out of you hours later.
It's pointless for you to put clothes on most of the time. When you are allowed clothes they are femmy as possible. Short skirts, crop tops that don't really contain your fat titties, garters and stocking and nothing else. Essentially, they dress you like a sissy slut whore.
At this point you're not even sure you remember your own name. You've been called everything but. Fucktoy, cumdump, meat puppet, whore, slut, faggot, sissy, girl, fuckface, useless, pain pig, ant girl, and a bunch more.
It's reached the point where you don't feel right if you're not sticky from cum or your boipussy is empty. It's come to feel completely natural to be impaled on a real man's cock.
Chapter 7
There's a problem down in the barns. One of the stallions is in heat and there's no mare to breed him to. It will be at least two weeks before they can get a mare in to breed with him. He's become damn near unrideable.
The guards have been discussing it and you're the solution. It's even decided that you are going to suck the stallion off. Some of the guards wanted to let it fuck you but.others were concerned it might destroy you. Not that they give a damn about you. They don't. They just want to keep you alive so they can continue to torture and use you. You're a slutty, depraved, amusement for them.
You're marched down to the barn. Almost every guard on staff has come along to watch and record the perverted spectacle. This is filling you with mixed emotions. It's completely humiliating to be forced to serve the sexual needs of an animal in front of a large crowd of people. On the other hand it's a dream come true to serve the sexual needs of an animal in front of a large crowd of people.
The stallion is walked out into the corral so that the guards will have a good view of your depraved cock sucking. They weren't kidding when they said he was horny. His cock is already getting hard and you haven't even touched it yet.
You drop to your knees beside the stallion and tentatively reach out for his growing cock. It's already 18 inches long and it's only half hard. Stroking it makes it grow quickly to its full 3 foot length. It's beautiful.
The guards are growing impatient. They're yelling for you to quit screwing around and start sucking.
You pull the massive cock to your lips and kiss it. Swirling your tongue around the tip produces old-cum and the horse starts to settle. You stretch your mouth wide to take as much of the massive head as you can into your slutty mouth. To the surprise of the crowd you can get it in your mouth. Sucking as much as you can, tasting the musk, feeling the heat, hearing the guards calling you filthy names is all combining to turn you on. To your shame, and the amusement and disgust of the guards, your clit starts to grow.
A few more minutes of worshipping the big animals cock and you can start to feel it throb. No one has told you if you're supposed to swallow the cum. You decide that if you're going to be the best, most depraved piece of fuck meat you can possibly be, you should swallow.
With a loud grunt the horse begins to cum. So much hot cum gushes into your mouth. Too much to swallow. It shoots out of your mouth, out your nose an all over your tits. Sputtering, coughing and gagging, on your knees, in the dirt, covered in horse cum, in front of a crowd, you lose control and begin to cum too.
The guards howl with laughter and heap verbal abuse on you.
All you can do is hang your head in shame. And pure, perverted, satisfaction.
Chapter 8
You awaken the next morning, still flush with excitement and shame from yesterday's bestiality show.
The memory of your depravity, and the unbridled lust and perversion, makes your cock start to grow again.
You sucked off a horse in front of a large crowd. You savored its cum in your mouth. Your tits were coated in his hot, sticky jism.
Rather than being repulsed you realize you want more.
Unfortunately for you, today's plans don't include the animals.
There's a section of farm land that isn't draining properly and has become swampy. The prisoners don't want to go in and drain the water because it's full of leeches. That's where you come in.
The guards could bait the leeches with fresh pork but why waste good meat when they can use you.
Once again you're marched, naked through the prison and out to the road to the farm. The name calling and abuse as you pass the prisoners is as vile as ever. Rape threats, humiliating comments about your pathetic little cock, reminders that you are definitely not a man anymore. You're a faggy little sex slave for an entire prison and the people who run it.
As you walk through the fields with the guards, toward the swamp the hot sun beats down on your naked body. It occurs to you, and makes you blush, that you don't have to worry about tan lines.
As you approach the swamp you realize it's bigger than you imagined. There's got to be hundreds of leeches in it.
The guards tie your hands behind your back and order you to start walking into the water. You hesitate momentarily. The slash of a whip across your back gets you moving quickly.
Too quickly. You lose your footing in the thick mud, stumble and fall face first into the water.
Your struggles to turn over roil the water and stir up the mud, releasing the leeches and other bugs living there.
The guards yell at you to get further into the water and to get on your back with your legs spread. This time when you hesitate a rubber bullet is shot at you, hitting you square in the ass. The pain is excruciating and the swelling starts immediately. But you move.
You wade into the water and find a spot where you can submerge your body and still keep your head above water.
It only takes a couple of minutes for the leeches to find you.
At first it tickles as they begin to crawl over your naked, slutty, body.
Then they start to latch on. Initially it's on your thighs and stomach. Then it's your arms and tits.
Eventually they find your cock and your boipussy.
As the first one starts slithering up your cunt you realize they're not just going to use you externally. With your hands tied behind.your back there's no way for you to protect yourself.
There are a least a dozen on your titties. Biting and sucking on your nipples, areola, and soft tit meat.
You've lost track of how many have slipped inside your cunt. You can feel them working their way deep inside you. There's so many it feels like a cock. A live wriggling, biting, cock working deeper and deeper into you.
The assault on your cock distracts you from the damage being done to your boipussy.
At least three of them have worked their way into your urethra and have latched on. The pain is unbelievable and your screams and pleas for mercy echo across the swamp. All it gets is laughter and mocking from the guards. They remind you that you're nothing but meat and this is what meat gets used for.
For three long hours you lay in the water, a fucking plaything for insects. The heat and the loss of blood start to take a toll. Your head is getting light. It's about then that you realize that this is your destiny. A sex slave for vicious perverts. Rape meat for horny prisoners. A fucktoy for an entire barnyard full of animals. A piece of meat, so depraved and filthy that being sexually abused by insects, letting them destroy your ass and pathetic sissy cock, feels right.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
1
sandintheky
View posts View profile
@confessions
16 Oct 2012 10:20AM
• 1,529 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 6 replies ]

I confess I once fucked 2 sluts in one night, no dube, and from the first girls ass to her friends mouth 15 minutes later. I love the fact they were both ugly too.

The first girl was the ugliest and freakiest looking. She won me over by asking if I wanted to fuck as a conversation starter (and ending). I looked at her, my watch, noted it was 15 minutes to closing anyway and said, "yeah, ok, I'd love to, your place good?". The entire way to her place I preyed not to be seen but at the same time got a shiver of discust (I love to violate willing, ugly, sluts). The chick was about 95lbs and had stunted growth.

As soon as I was around the corner I offered her my hand as we walked. She said "I want to do everything with you tonight". I had butterflies in my stomach thinking about what "everything" really meant. Yup, within half an hour I had fucked her cunt and ass and there was a knock on her door just as my dick slipped out of her ass, half hard.

She quickly dressed to let her drunk friend into the apartment. Her nosy friend walked into the room to see me naked with a half hard dick glistening with ass ooz. Her friend was a little plump native girl that was unable to find a stunt cock like mine at closing time. I made out with her friend thinking I would have both of them, but the first girl kicked us out. I grabbed my clothes and finished putting them on in the hallway of her appartment while making out with her friend some more. I walked with her annoying friend to her place, making out along the way. I got to slut number 2's place and fed my dick in her mouth. She was so drunk or horny she didn't notice or care my dick still smelled like her freaky friends ass. I spent the night dumping a load in her cunt every half hour and when I left in the morning she asked "did you fuck my friend last night?". "Sure did!" as I closed the door.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
3
NopeNotTelling
View posts View profile
@random
09 Nov 2013 4:52PM
• 2,738 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 2 replies ]

Just a (fictional) little story I've been working on. This is a first draft. Let me know if you'd like to read more. (What I've written so far is pretty long, so it'll have to be posted in installments.)
______________

It's eleven o'clock on a Friday night, and I'm driving home from the grocery store. I lead an exciting life. I always slow down when I pass through the strip of college bars on my way home. I wouldn't want to run over a poor drunk frat boy. I wouldn't want to miss the skimpy outfits the sorority girls are wearing, either. When they have a few drinks in them, they never seem to notice that their shirts are riding a little too low, or that their skirts are hiked up a little too high.

While I wait in the road for a couple of guys to carry their drunk buddy across, I take notice one of these unfortunate sluts. Perky tits, tiny little waist, and just enough hip to hold her skirt up. She's sitting on the curb, with her perky little tits spilling out of her skin-tight top. The light is dim, but I could swear I see a hard pink nipple poking out, begging to be squeezed. She drunkenly shifts her legs and gives me a perfect view of her lacy white panties. The cloth is slightly askew, revealing just a peak of her pink, hairless pussy. I get wet just looking at her, and ache to rub my own pussy through my jeans.

Just as I reach down and rub my throbbing cunt through my pants, a honk from behind me breaks me out of my trance. I've apparently been sitting there in the middle of the street a little too long. I wave at the other driver and drive ahead, losing sight of the sorority slut. As I begin imagining what her date might do to her tonight, blue lights flash in my rear view mirror. Great. I guess a cop noticed my little vacation in the middle of the road, too.

I pull over to the side of the road, and notice that the car behind me is an unmarked police car. Why does he care if I sit in the road too long? Doesn't he have better things to do? As he gets out of his car and starts walking towards me, I notice just how large he is. He's at least 6'4”. He's not a body-builder by any means, but he still looks like he could break me in half. I've already rolled down my window by the time he makes it to me, but the asshole still knocks on my door with his flashlight to get my attention. I grit my teeth against the knowledge that he's just scratched my paint, and say, “Is there a problem, officer?”

He speaks with his gruff voice, and tells me, “I'm going to need you to step out of the car, ma'am.”
“Is that really necessary, sir?”
He lowers his voice to a menacing growl, “Get out of the car. Now.”
“Okay.” As I step out of the car, I notice that, while his gun and taser seem genuine, his badge isn't real. It's a cheap plastic badge you'd get at a costume shop. He catches me looking at his badge and grabs me by the wrist, spins me around, and pins me against the car, my tits pressed against the door. “Who the fuck are you? Let go of me, now!”

In answer, he grabs my other arm, pulls out honest-to-god handcuffs, and cuffs my wrists together. I scream at him this time, “Who the fuck are you?!”
“That's none of your goddamn business, whore.”

He kicks my legs apart, and jams his knee into my crotch. My pussy that had been throbbing in pleasure only minutes before is now in searing pain. Tears stream from my eyes, and he squeezes his hand between me and the car, working his way up my shirt. He reaches my tits and squeezes the right one until I cry out in pain. Mercifully, he pulls his hand out of my shirt, and I breathe a sigh of relief, even as tears stream down my face from the pain in my pussy.

I hear a metallic click, and my breath catches in my throat in fear. I stand perfectly still, and he once again slides his hand up my shirt. This time, though, he has a knife. He runs it up my belly just firm enough to barely slice my skin. I scream, and he uses his other hand to roughly cover my mouth. He cuts me from belly-button to my bra, just enough to draw blood. Tears are now streaming down my face in earnest, and I can't control the sobbing noises coming from my throat. He adjusts the angle of the blade, and saws at my bra, also digging deeper into my flesh. The searing pain makes my breath catch again, but as soon as it started, it stops. He's cut through my bra, and my tits spring free. He pulls the bra away from my tits, and returns with the knife. He pokes at each of my nipples with the knife tip, causing me to cry out in fear. He chuckles darkly, the first noise he's made in several minutes, cuts down the length of my shirt for good measure, and removes his hand and the knife from inside my shirt.

Why has no one noticed that this is going on? We're on the side of the road. Surely someone should have noticed by now? He grabs my throat, moves his knee away from my aching crotch, and spins me around to face him. The hand on my throat tightens, making it all but impossible to breathe. With his other hand, he puts the knife to the base of my throat. I finally get a look at it; it's only about four inches long, but lethally sharp with one serrated edge. The smooth edge of the blade rests on my throat as he says, “Go on and cry, bitch. It's better when you cry.”

To be continued...

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
2
Anonymous
@confessions
21 Jun 2016 5:33PM
• 2,302 views • 1 attachment
[ − ] thread [ 12 replies ]

I confess I'm fucking bewildered. My wife is bi-sexual, she has a friend she goes out with every once in a great while and I have a girlfriend. So my wife is totally out of the closet and turned into a freak. She'll say shit like "I'm a bad fucking girl, you need to teach my pussy a lesson," and I do! The only thing my wife isn't to good at are blow jobs, she sucks at them (haha, get it?). Anyway, my girlfriend who I occasionally fuck around with and who has an older man fetish (me!) doesn't talk dirty at all. Everything is "Penis and vagina" talk - no, "fuck me with that nice hard cock." Now I know I'm living the fucking dream here right? I've got a wife who's bi and let's me fuck other women - I'm fucking grateful for ALL that. My girlfriend and wife are both very attractive. Wife is 5 ft, with brown hair and blue eyes, wide hips with a soft bubble butt. The girlfriend is 5ft 4inches with Raven black hair and brown eyes, massive DDD tits, ass is kind of flat.
The thing is, while the girlfriend doesn't talk dirty she sucks dick like no tomorrow. She can deep throat me all the way down and she does this thing with her tongue and licks my balls while I'm in her throat! It's fucking amazing. I've never busted a nut from a blowjob until I met her. I've tried to get both my wife and her together, they both have me the same excuse, "jealousy." Both of them told me "I'd be jealous of seeing you with her, because I love you." My thing is, while the girlfriend fucks like no tomorrow- I'm outside my marriage for a reason, things I don't get at home, like how the GF sucks my dick. GF is younger, body isn't bad at all and her pussy is tighter then my wife's. I've brought up exploring my sexuality with her, but I really get off when a woman is talking dirty and she just won't do it. I know I have much more than any guy could ever dream, but should I look for a girlfriend that will do what I want her to? She has a boyfriend who found out about us, he's dealing with it but hates the fact that I'm "fucking his girl." The thing is she lets me cum inside her, and she'll fuck him and not tell him anything. I kinda feel bad for the guy. I know there are plenty of single women out there okay with my situation as well as married women. She gets a kick out of me dropping my load in her and then getting filled by her live in boyfriend. She's even told me how much it turns her on. Plenty of men wish they had my problem lol - I just don't know what to do, I want a nasty woman, one that will grab my hair and yell at me "cum in my cunt, my pussy needs your milk."
Or do you think I'm trying to get the girlfriend to be to much like my wife? I love them both, but I do realize things won't last forever with the GF.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
-1
Anonymous
@requests
10 Apr 2017 6:08PM
• 0 views • 1 attachment
[ − ] thread [ 0 replies ]

love to kick this cone to split her cunt and push out her belly

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
0
Pkw442
View posts View profile
@random
04 Nov 2025 10:47AM
• 50 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 0 replies ]

Just a small Story. 

The gun was cold as it trailed over her bare skin. She shivered against her will. She didn't want to give the man doing this any satisfaction.He was an assassin she had been hunting for months. She had finally caught up to him, but had fallen into a trap right away.She should have waited for her partner and husband, Oscar, to come with her. Now she was naked, pinned to the wall…. And an AutoMag III was trailing over her body.She looked up at the assassin defiantly, trying to work the cloth out of her mouth so she could at least try to bite him. His brown eyes sparkled with interest."Ruby Rose… you've been so eager to find me. Are you regretting accomplishing your goal?" he asked, amusement lighting up his face.She rolled her silver eyes and tried kicking his shin. He moved out of the way and chuckled lowly."And here I thought you would enjoy this. You do so love guns."The gun inched farther down her pale body, making her blush darkly. If it were Oscar, she would have loved to try this… but this was The Wizard. He was ruthless. Sure, he targeted corrupt officials, but it wasn't up to him or his employer to decide who deserved to live and die.Ruby struggled against his hold, feeling the gun slip against her pussy. It was like ice. She shivered violently. The man had her tied to the wall, there was no chance of getting out of these bonds. Unless she broke her thumb? Maybe?She dismissed the idea. If she couldn't get her hand out, it would swell and she would be more stuck. Hopefully Oscar would find her soon. Or Yang. Anyone.The young woman's eyes widened as the gun's barrel pressed into her cunt. The man hadn't even given her a warning. She squirmed, trying to get away from the cold metal inside of her.What if the gun was loaded… and the safety was off? She loved weapons, but this was too much. The man knelt in front of her, his lips finding her clit.Ruby jolted, immediately feeling both guilty and excited. His mouth felt good on her pussy, but she knew it was wrong. She was married. How would Oscar feel if he knew she was actually being pleasured from getting r a p e d?The Wizard started moving the pistol, thrusting it into her body. His tongue circled her clit. It was probably a good thing she was gagged. She could feel moans building up in her throat.This really shouldn't feel as good as it did, but Ruby couldn't help it. It was starting to get her off. She kept her eyes on him, needing to see the older man. He flicked his eyes up to hers, peeking at her from under his white bangs.She was melting. Moans came out of her unbidden as he worked magic in her cunt. He didn't stop until she came, screaming into the gag.As she slumped forward against her bonds, the man stood up, his eyes racking over her trembling form. "Call me Oz. The Wizard is a stupid nickname the press gave me. I trust I'll see you around later."He winked, leaning down to kiss her through the gag. Ruby stared after him as he strolled away, wondering what had just happened. A gun shot echoed through the hall as he left. The same gun that had been fucking her mindless a minute ago.It had been loaded.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
11
BeccaLikesButt
View posts View profile
@confessions
22 Oct 2014 11:24AM
• 3,602 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 11 replies ]

I confess that I am a pathetic bitch who wants nothing more than to get beat the fuck up and used by a bunch of men and left a sobbing mess. I want to get dragged around by my hair, thrown to the ground, kicked in the stomach, kneed in my cunt, and punched in the face. I want them to laugh at me and tell me I'm stupid and ugly as they beat my tits until they're purple. I want them to take turns raping my asshole as they relentlessly punch me in the back and rub my face into the dirty floor. I want to be covered in bruises and welts when they're finished, I want a black eye, I don't want to be able to stand up afterwards without somebody's help. I want them to destroy my psyche and ruin me physically. Some days it's all i can think about.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
4
Unlucky69
View posts View profile
@confessions
30 Apr 2023 11:54PM
• 1,709 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 2 replies ]

Recently I came across a video on Motherless, that reminded me of something that happened some years ago, I am now 59 and this story happened when I was in my early 30's, mobile phones was in there infancy basically text phone calls only no video, but camcorder's were around. I try my best to find the recording that was made, its probably grainy if I find I will post on Motherless. it was my close mate who set up camcorders all over his flat, in his Kitchen/lounge, bedroom, bathroom. he gave me a copy after the event.


This was a kind of payback- revenge,
Steve was dating a lovely girl he was 28, she was 20, her name Carly petite slim athletic figure, nearly flat chested, puffy little nipples, a trimmed pussy, pert ass, strawed dye hair, big brown eye and sexy dimples she was always smiling she stood no taller than 5 foot, Steve was a 6 footer towered above her, he was fairly handsome guy, he was very popular with the ladies, fit as a fiddle not an once of fat on him wash board tummy (6pack) he played a lot of sport, very intelligent ,he was a pilot, with a big big airline
The story begins when Carly announced she was being transferred with her job she was a ground staff air stewardess, and when she had completed her training she would be going in the air as a full air stewardess, Same airline as Steve, so chances was they be on the same plane, the main hub for the Airline was Gatwick London, UK. so they was moving to the area, Steve kept his flat, in Bristol UK, he loaned it out to me at a small monthly price.

After they moved and Carly passed completed her training, she did get placed as cabin staff Air stewardess on his plane, so they was together, a few flights Carly had to stay on the ground to take her final exam, which she passed, but IT was brought to Steve's attention, that Carly's ex was a security guard at Gatwick Airport, he had found out some how Carly was based there and he applied for a job there, and apparently Carly had been seen with him going to the pub for meals and drinks,
Steve knew the reason why Carly and her ex split up, he had cheated on her controlled her and had hit her a few times, and he dumped her, but never got over Carly,
So when Carly was finally back in the Air Steve was happy, made him feel secure, how ever Carly didn't go back on his plane to start with he did mostly long haul flights she got put on several short haul, then she re-joined Steve's plane, but Steve was made to feel uneasy as several of the stewards and stewardess's told Steve that on 2-3 of the short haul flights, they believed that Carly's ex had managed to worm his way on as air flight security, and normally all the stewards, stewardesses shared a hotel room with a fellow steward , stewardesses but Carly got a room on her own and her ex was seen going in and coming out of her room, and on more than one occasion she looked as if she had had over night company,
Steve took all this in , and obviously he questioned Carly, she at First denied anything she said yes he had been on the same flights she was on but only twice and she roomed on her own as the girl she was told to share with snored and she didn't really like her
but Steve was still very suspicious so he kept asking her in different ways, Eventually she cracked and confessed he had stayed in her room, she was tired and confused, and didn't realise she still had feelings for him and he said he still loved her and wanted to marry her and wanted her to dump Steve,

When Steve got the truth he felt so low such an idiot, Carly promised they never had sex was just kissing and cuddling, Steve didn't believe a word she was saying as once he could except but 2-3 times No Way, Carly promised it would never happen again she really Loved Steve was broken he couldn't concentrate on his job so he booked a month off he explained to the Airline, so they granted him the time off they also gave Carly the same time so they could sort there relationship out, the ex carried on working as a security guard at the Airport, and did the occasional in flight security, but he gave that up when he realised he was not going to get any long haul so couldn't be near Carly, now the ex as you have probably guessed was a low life slime bucket,
he managed to get Steve's and Carly's address in Gatwick, he had positioned a very very small spy type camcorder that could record maximum 30 minutes of film, he sent a copy of a recording to Steve that had been transferred on to a VHS video tape, This recording clearly showed Carly giving her ex a blow job and swallowing his cum, and she was on all fours and the ex took her in her pussy from behind.
Steve's worst suspicions was there in a recording in front of him, so again Steve Questioned Carly again, she denied denied denied denied even after he showed her the recording she denied saying it wasn't her, then as the recording went on her face became very clear and you heard him saying to her. you still Love me don' t you ? she answered no this was a mistake, you took advantage of me, I am drunk you plied me with drink , I love Steve !!!, I love
Steve, as she cried, then Carly after seeing and hearing the whole recording, finally admitted it.
Steve had an idea this wasn't the first time Carly had cheated on him, again her asked her to tell him the truth as he was fed up with all the finger pointing and Chinese whispers, if she told him the whole truth they may be able to work things out and salvage there relationship.
Carly broke down crying un controllably dropping to her knee's holding Steve around his legs, saying please don't leave me please I love you, I want to marry you spend the rest of our days together, I will do anything for you, I let you do what ever you want to me, Steve was also tearful, as he said you got to tall me the truth, since we became an official couple, I want to know everything.
Carly started spilling the bean's saying it always happened when she got drunk, I been with 2 of the other AIR stewardesses who I know you fucked in the as before we came together, I know Steve said I told you about them, I had sex with one off my trainer's that old guy, Tom he was rubbish came as soon as he got it in me, you Mate Pete, he took me outside when you was playing pool, her fucked me over the bonnet of a car, , then after he finished put me on the back seat of your car, went back in the pub told you I was pissed and he had put me in your car, and my ex that you just found out about, was only fucked in my pussy,
Ok we can I hope work it out the common theme is it happens when you are pissed, so you have to promise no more alcohol, then you don't get drunk your pants wont fall off you wont get fucked,.
even though Steve had assured Carly they could work it out, Carly fucking her Ex was a bitter pill for him to swallow, made him sick to the depths of his stomach,

He was on the phone to me saying they had a month off and they be heading back to Bristol for a weeks holiday, not to worry they had an apartment at Airport, in the pilots stop over hotel, they would be spending 1 night at the flat, this kind of confused me, then Steve told me the full story, and he wanted revenge get his own back on Carly,
ummm what's your idea buddy I asked, he replied well Carly likes a drink likes to get pissed and likes the cock when she is pissed, so I want to see herself enjoy herself and be there to watch her, so I want you Paul to get a group of lads together. not mates, preferably nice looking strangers, I know you have contacts that neither me or Carly know, and these people shouldn't know us, you can arrange that can't you, yeah yeah mate for sure, but is this a good idea, you Love Carly don't you, Steve replied yes of course I do but this will make me fell a lot better, don't worry Paul he said, she won't remember a thing I will take care of that,
that's when I that mentioned I knew Carly's ex and his wife yes he's married, i went to the wedding earlier this year, Married fucking married, and he's still going after Carly, that fucking guy needs to be taught a serious lesson,
I told Steve I as friendly with the wife and like Carly she got drunk her pants just happened to slip of, and I had gotten her drunk and fucked every one of her holes, he is still up in Gatwick working he only comes home one week end a month, and he has been this month, so you tell me the date day you and Carly are going to be back and stopping at the flat and I make sure she is her and pissed you can make yourself fell even better you can fuck Carly's ex's wife silly no holes barred mate, Steve simply said Do it make it happen,

A week later Steve rang saying they was at the pilots stop over hotel and to make it happen on the Friday or Saturday night, I got to work, as I worked as night door security in the Pub and Night club's, I got to know a lot of guy's so I contacted about 10 fellow night security guy's to see if they was up for a sex party with 2 beautiful willing girls, no holes barred, only 3 was interested but could only do the Friday night, I also knew a lot of guy's at the local Gym all had good bodies none to big in the penis area but ok size, not to muscle bound either I got interest from 2 of them, there was a small group of lads I was friendly with socialised with when not working from my martial arts club, we did MMA type stuff and kick boxing, 4 of them was interested that was 8 guy's, day was set for the coming Friday night, I basically called it a house party bring a bottle, starting at 10pm,
I rang Steve told him was sorted, was he 100% he wanted to go through with it ??
Steve was definitely sure it was all go, we was going to a pub late afternoon to get the drinks flowing I was to invite, Carly's ex's wife Alice, thin girl big tits 5'3" 45/47 kgs black hair blue eye's wore glasses, bit of a plain Jane type, but a great fuck, never stopped moving, definitely no sack of spuds,. after a few drinks we pop in to a Italian restaurant that I had to book for 7pm no later,
then on to another pub, before getting back to that flat by 9:30 ready for the sex party, hopefully both girls Carly and Alice would be well on the way to getting drunk, I was still wondering how Steve was so certain neither of the girls would remember a thing just probably be sore when they sobered up.
I soon learned on that Friday night out the corner of my eye I see him put some clear drops in both the girls drinks he did this 3-4 times, and when we was in the last pub he got me himself and the 2 girls up dancing, to some 70's 80's disco music,
We got a Taxi back to the flat, as the girls had become a little weak in the legs, It was pay Taxi driver out taxi into the lift in to the flat pour a drink or 2 before anyone arrived, Steve even invited the Taxi driver but he declined as he was married and was on duty or he would have joined us.
Steve put some music on grabbed a can of lager pulled Carly up and started to dance sexily with her did the same with Alice, a knock at the door 4 of the guy's I invited was there, I led them to the lounge kitchen area told them to put the drinks they bought along on the side grab a cold one out the fridge and make themselves feel comfortable, my phone rang 2 of the security guy's was calling off they was now working, the party was well under way when about 11 my phone went again the other guy's from the martial arts club also called off, I told them it was fine, they guy on the other end said it was a joke they didn't believe I was being serious so they went pubbing and was going clubbing, ok
there was 6 of us guy's 2 willing but unknown what was about to happen girls, 6 guys was perfect as the girls only both had 3 holes each to fill.
I quickly spoke to Steve, said that was it no more guy's coming along it was just the 6 of us.
Steve signalled for the other guy's to join me dancing with his Girlfriend Carly, there was hands all over her body and the guy's was kissing her neck checks lips Carly was Loving the attention, we was basically holding her up as her legs had gone so weak from what ever Steve had put in the girls drinks, Steve in turn pulled Alice to her feet, and started dancing touching her ass, I joined him leaving Carly dancing being kissed and groped by 4 stranger's,
I was behind Alice Steve in front, we was both now kissing her and feeling her up, Alice was not as weak as Carly she could just about stand unaided as we was kissing Alice she lent her head back towards me said I never had 2 guy's at same time are you both going to fuck me hard tonight, I always dream of this, my useless fucking husband doesn't know who to satisfy any woman his oral skills are non existent, I'm sure he doesn't know where the clit or G spot is as she laughed, Steve was busy un dressing Alice he had dropped her jean's and pants to the floor had lifted her T-shirt and took a tit out her bra and was licking and teasing a nipple, I had got my cock out and Alice was holding masturbating me slowly. I looked at Steve and said you best give the Ok to the other guy's
Steve turned to them said guy's she is all yours enjoy her strip her any way you want rip tear cut her clothes off, you can eat her get her to eat you fuck her silly, but no ass fucking she is a Virgin in that hole, he looked at me said Paul my mate best buddy i like you to have the pleasure of taking Carly's ass virginity, but its got to be done dry and sadistically, just fucking ram it up her rip that ass apart, then you guy's can do what ever you want with her, Carly in a very drunken muffled slurred voice said something like not my ass and only you can fuck me Steve I'm your girl just yours, I understood perfectly what she said, Steve on the other hand heard different to everyone else, he said there you go lads once Paul here has taken her ass virginity, you heard her she wants you al to do her ass even me.

Well me and Steve carried on with getting Alice completely naked we lay her down on the carpet, I lowered my cock in to her mouth while Steve lifted her Alice's ass just off the floor positioned his cock at her pussy opening, Alice snarled at him don't you dare tease just get it in me a fuck me good make me wet and feel your cock deep in me, as he slipped in and out of Alice's pussy, to the side the other guy's had Carly bent over the arm of the sofa and one of them had entered her pussy and was pushing deep while the others was masturbating over her bake one sat on the sofa getting blown, they all change quite often, Steve stopped fucking Alice turned her over putting her on her knee's then entered her from behind, he called me to him and said I hope you don't mind I have a camcorder, in my bag over there it is a bit of a big one it carries a VHS cassette it is simple to use, just point it press record, I want you to record all this for me get close up, but before you record Carly getting fucked, I want you Paul to record me fucking Alice in her cunt mouth and ass and make sure you get both our faces in the shot,
so that's what I did for the next half hour record Steve fucking all Alices holes, Steve told Alice to use his name and to tell him what hole she wanted him to fuck, it made me so fucking horny
I knew I was going to explode once I got a mouth pussy or girls ass around my cock, I got my chance to Fuck Alice in all her holes and me and Steve DPd her ass her pussy and ass and pussy proper DP,
All that time the four other guys had used Carly's pussy and mouth made her swallow all there load, and seriously cream pied her pussy, I looked at her and her pussy was so so red she looked really sore, Alice went over to Carly who was lay on the floor ass propped in the Air as the guys had put cushions under her bum Alice just lowered her head directly on to Carly's pussy and began to eat the cream pie out her pussy, as she did this she asked Steve to fuck her up the ass, when he was done she wanted me up her ass followed by all the other guys,
We all took our turns, Alice then said she wanted to be made air tight, but first she wanted to see me take Carly's as virginity, Carly was rolled on to her front, and the cushion was placed under her so her ass was in the air easier to be entered, Alice carried on eating Carly's pussy from behind and fingered her asshole and gave it a little lick leaving Carly with a little lube she then took me Paul in her mouth made sure I was rock hard she held my cock as I eased the tip of my cock into Carly's Virgin ass,
Steve shouted out going no mercy just ram in all in go balls deep Paul or I get one of the others to take her virginity, at that I held Carly's hips tight I could just about hear Carly saying no please no please don't hurt me please, as I held her hips tight I lunged deep in to her as definitely no mercy I was buried deep real deep, everyone was geeing me on go for it fuck that ass even Alice was telling me to fuck her virgin ass hard and deep, a voice said that's it stretch the bitch make her bleed, I fucked her real hard real deep, it must have hurt her badly as I am no small guy, 7-9 inches long and really really thick, they guy's nicknamed me horse, I guess because of how big and thick my cock was. as I kept fucking I could hear muffled crying asking me to stop, but in full throws of fucking there was absolutely no chance I was going to stop, Steve had re=entered Alice's as and we was fucking the 2 girls in rhythm.

All night long the guys ploughed both girls holes all 3 of them but they paid particular attention to Carly's once virgin that I Paul had broken in earlier that night,
by about 3-4 am all the stranger guy's I had invited has drifted away, it was just me Steve Alice and Carly, Alice now had hold of the camcorder and was recording me(Paul) and Steve abusing Carly's body, we fucked her as we DPd her ass pussy over and over, we DPd her properly, 1 in pussy 1 in the ass, we took turns really ramming Carly's ass was a competition judged by Alice who fucked Carly's ass the hardest,
We both fucked Alice's holes as well she loved it, after a while longer with Steve fucking her pussy Alice fell asleep, poor Carly was already fast asleep on the sofa face down head hanging slightly over the side, being a nice guy, (hehehehehe) I put a blanket over her naked body, just before I covered her over I made a short recording of what her asshole looked like, it was a swollen mess ripped torn a little bit of blood looked as if we had fucked her piles out, she looked very similar to what a Baboons ass looks like, her pussy was also very swollen if I was asked what I thought had happened to her pussy I say it had either bean beat up with a cricket bat or run over by an articulated lorry road kill (hahahahahaha)
Alice's ass looked similar as Carly's Baboon really red and swollen but it wasn't as bad,
we all fell asleep. I was the first to wake up in the morning followed by Alice, well I say morning, it was closer to midday
Alice sat there in my bed clenching the bed clothes tightly around herself, she asked me why she was naked in my bed with a strange guy led next to her, I passed her my dressing gown she made her way to the bath room, she shouted for me to go to the bathroom, where she was bent over looking at her ass and pussy in my full length wall to ceiling mirror, she said look at that Paul what the fuck happened to her last night, look at my ass I hope it was you not that other guy that did that to my ass, I just laughed and had to walk away, She showered got dressed, when she came out the bathroom I made her a coffee. I told her if she thought she looked bad and was sore she should see the other girl Carly, she's 10x worse off. at that I lifted the blanket and showed Alice poor Carly's pussy and ass, upon seeing Carly, Alice nearly choaked and spat her coffee everywhere, OMFG the poor girl ain't going to be able to walk or poop, and seeing how swollen and red raw her pussy is I doubt she be peeing properly,
Come on Paul what went on last night you and your matey over there couldn't have done that much damage to the 2 of us girls alone no way,
I said to Alice don't you remember anything at all, she looked me in the eyes saying no not a thing,
So what ever Steve gave them did actually really do it's thing.
Then Alice's phone buzzed it was her husband Carly's ex, of course A lice didn't know this, she shushed me , When she came off her phone all I got was shit he's on his way home he be back by 3pm today,
Ohhh fuck fuck fuck he's going to want to have sex, Crying she asked how the fuck was she going to explain how her pussy is so swollen beat up and how on earth can she explain her asshole resembling a Baboon ass, I just told her to say she was having her period, had been to the gym and used one of the big stretchy bands thingy's and it had come loose from its bar and had sprung into her crutch whipping it, she said stop laughing its not funny he will know I been having sex,
Steve had been awake listening to Alice, he put his worth in and told Alice every thing and everyone she had fucked had been recorded,
That's when Carly woke up she tried to move, why does it feel like my ass and pussy had been trampled by a herd of elephants, Steve got up walked naked over to Carly lifted the blanket bust out laughing saying all times I have seen you naked I never noticed you had a Baboons ass (hahahahahahahahaha) he was in hysterics

Don't you girls remember what went on last night, Both had a blank look across there faces, I guess not Steve said, We both had a brilliant night didn't we Paul mate,
Don't worry girl's everything was recorded if you are good we can all get together another time, and watch the recordings together, over a bottle of wine a take away, that OK if we can do it here isn't it Paul.
Yeah of course it is Steve,
Both Alice and Carly told Steve he was a scheming son of a bitch, he had the recordings he was going to use the recordings to blackmail them get them to do what he wanted,
Steve said I never thought of doing that, thanks Girls, Carly looked at Steve said how can you do this to us to me, I thought you loved me, thought we was going to get married that's what you told me,
Don't worry Carly I told you we would work our relationship out, what happened last night was a bit of pay back remember those things you told me you had done while pissed I didn't believe you so I got you drunk to see if you was telling the truth when you was plied with drink you get taken advantage of to easily, well you proved to me you was actually telling the truth, now I will see if the second part of what you told me was true then we will get married if you still want to Paul can be the best man and Alice if she survives that prick of her Husband could be your matron of honour,
Alice said so what's this got to do with me or am I just a pawn in your sick game,

There is a second story that goes with this one but that's for another day

I hope you all enjoyed this story, I know its a long story but its the only way I could genuinely write it explain in detail to do it justice,
I Asked Steve and Carly if I could write this and post it on Motherless he said yes but i had to write as he dictated happenings to me, this is the story as he said it.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
5
Anonymous
@random
25 Feb 2017 4:56AM
• 0 views • 1 attachment
[ − ] thread [ 0 replies ]

What is it about cumming inside a married woman?

True story. I went out with this girl in college for a while. Great sex. Bad relationship. We broke up but become occasional fuck buddies, even when she had boyfriends. She gave the appearance of some class, went to private school, wore nice clothes, and family had money. But deep down she was trash. Found out she had been banging at least three different guys early on when we were supposedly exclusive. So she had cheated on me, just like she had cheated with me when she had boyfriends.

I graduated, went overseas, came back a few years later, and she tracked me down at an event when I was in my college town. Still don't know how she did it, and never asked. She said she just needed to talk and clear the air. By this point, I had put her out of my mind and any feelings I had toward her were very negative. But I agreed to see her. We were going to meet near her hotel. I don't know why she was in town or had a hotel and, again, something I never asked.

We ended up meeting in her hotel room, supposedly before going to get a coffee and talk. We sat on opposite queen beds, facing each other, and she wanted to dig up the past and get forgiveness, etc., stuff I didn't care about. So, I told her whatever she needed to hear and just wanted to leave. She teared up and said she just needed a hug. She came over and sat next to me, and I hugged her.

Now, she was a bigger girl, to be sure, and had DD tits. Oddly, her tits were never very sensitive, but they had been fun for me in the past. Feeling her tits against my chest brought back old feelings. Our sexual chemistry began to override the otherwise bad fit that we were for each other, just as it had before. She held my hands in hers and looked at me. I looked down at her hands and noticed, for the first time, that she had a wedding ring with a big fucking rock. I was kind of an idiot about such things then, and didn't notice wedding rings. Before that, I had a vague sense she was married. Wasn't sure though, and didn't care. I was not thinking about her before this. But now I knew she was married and I wasn't sure how I felt about it.

I told her it was a nice ring. She ignored what I said and hugged me again, and thanked me again for... whatever... listening, saying I forgave her, whatever the hell I had said to get out of the conversation. But cheek to cheek, her breathing got faster, and she started to move against me, just a little bit. I thought, fuck it, I'm going fuck this cheating bitch.

I moved to kiss her, and she acted like she couldn't do it. It was a game, and I knew it. I only needed to take her a little bit further. It was coming back to me about when she had a serious boyfriend and supposedly couldn't fuck me. All I needed to do was get her far enough, get a finger in her, and it was all over. I started to remember all the times that she had fucked me when she in relationships. She was an upper middle class proper seeming girl who could look you in the eye and lie to your face without blinking, and she was born to cheat. I almost felt sorry for her husband.

I kissed her again, and this time she kissed me back. I could literally smell her arousal on her breath. It was weird, but we had been animalistic in the past and it all came back. We laid back on the bed as we kissed and grinded and she grabbed my cock through my pants. She desperately unzipped my pants and grabbed my cock. She stopped and looked at it, then said that she had forgotten how nice it was. I'm not huge, but I'm definitely well above average. I told her to suck it, and pushed her head toward it. She resisted and I remembered how she didn't like that. Thought it was disrespectful or some such shit, as if she weren't a whore. So, I kissed her again. Then, because it was on "her own terms," she brought her head down and wrapped her lips around my cock.

It was the middle of the day, and even with the blinds drawn, there was plenty of light. I was staring down at this married woman sucking and stroking my cock with a hand that had a big wedding ring. I was worried I would blow right then and there. She had always been a fairly decent cock sucker, letting me blow in her mouth, although she wouldn't swallow. Another one of her rules to keep some facade of respect, just like she wouldn't fuck doggy style (although, that had turned out to be because she'd been sexually abused when younger, usually face down or on her hands and knees, but that's another story).

I had to get her to stop or I'd blow. I pulled her up and kissed her some more. Then I took off her shirt with no resistance. I undid her bra and saw the big tits I'd seen so many times before. I sucked one nipple while I cupped the other breast. Then I remembered that this was not the key to opening her box. She had said that rubbing her tits was rubbing her arm. Weird, but whatever. I reached down into her pants. I got past the wiry pubic hair and felt where she was wet. When I ran my finger up and down her slit, she gasped. When I worked my middle finger in, she moaned, and bucked, and I knew it was all over.

She pulled my pants down, and I kicked them off the rest of the way. I took off shirt, now fully naked, and then helped her with her pants that she was already taking down. Now we were completely naked on the bed and kissing, and humping, and I got her on her back. Missionary was always her favorite position. I positioned my cock near her entrance and she stopped me and said no several times. She told me she wasn't on birth control, and that I needed to put on a condom. I told her I would. But she didn't have a condom, and neither did I.

We couldn't stay still any longer, and while on top of her pushed my cock against her wet opening. She said I couldn't, that she couldn't risk it. I told her I would just use push in a little bit, that I needed to feel her. She said nothing, so I pushed a little. She gasped as I only gave her the first inch or two, and moved in her shallowly. She was tighter than I remembered. After about 30 seconds, she started panting out how we couldn't do this, how this wasn't safe. But she kept moving. I slowly creeped in a little bit more with each stroke, now using almost half my cock. She again said that we couldn't do this, but she grabbed my ass and pulled me in as she thrust up to meet me. I was almost balls deep in one stroke, and she let out a cry that would have been heard by anyone in a room next door. My next strokes had my balls slapping her asshole, another thing that she always loved.

She said I couldn't come in her. Then she asked me to say "okay." I said okay, that I would pull out. We fucked and fucked and I asked her how I felt in her. She said she loved me inside her, a standard line of hers from the past. I asked how my cock felt. She said it was so good. I asked her if it was the best cock she had in a long time. She wouldn't answer, so I stopped. She begged me to keep moving and tried to thrust against. I leaned up and looked at her, only letting the slightest movements of my cock inside her keep her pussy aroused but needing more. I told her I need an answer to whether it was the best cock she had in a long time. She said yes. I told her she had to say it. She paused, then said the words, that it was the best cock she had in a long time. I moved a little bit more to reward her, and she responded. But then I asked if it was the biggest cock she had in a long time. She said it was the biggest cock she had in a long time. I drove into her and got chest to chest again, and in her ear I asked if she would be thinking of my bigger cock the next time she fucked her husband.

I thought I had gone too far. She wouldn't answer, and she hated calling it "fucking," another one of her ways of pretending she wasn't trash. I asked her again, while slowing down. She said it. She told me that she would be thinking of me the next time she was "with" her husband. I asked what she would be thinking about, and she said me, and my bigger cock. That got me so hot, and I might have had even more blood engorge my cock, if that was possible. It did something to her too. We moved in a perfect rhythm, and I could feel her walls begin to contract and release, and I knew an orgasm was near. She shrieked and moaned, and moved in a way that I was not going to be able to stop from coming. I tried to slow down, and she begged me to keep going, that she was going to come. I told her that I was going to come, and started to pull out. She grabbed my ass again and pulled me in, and moaned out a loud and orgasm as she fucked against me. I gushed into her just as she was coming, which was how we had usually done it.

I stayed inside her for a while, then I pulled out, causing a gusher of slime to run down her married asshole onto the bed spread. I got up and grabbed my clothes. She asked where I was going, and I told her I needed to get back because people would wonder where I was. She asked accusingly about whether I was going to spend any time with her, or just leave after that. I told her that she should get back to her husband, and she told me I was an asshole, which was kind of true in this situation.

She started to cry and rolled the bedspread around her naked body, as if to cover her shame. She said she couldn't believe she had just done that with me. She started to sob, and said that she had never been unfaithful to her husband before (which was almost certainly a lie). She said she wasn't on any birth control and was scared. That was my cue to go and comfort her and stay with her, and the younger version of myself would have fallen for it. I took it as my cue to wish her the best and walked out the hotel door to my car.

She tried to get in touch with me twice after that. She somehow got my email, probably from an old college classmate, and said that she often visited the far away place that I was then living. I ignored it. I looked her up on FaceBook later and figured out that she had divorced the guy she had been married to when we fuck. She remarried, she's pretty fat, and she has two kids. She probably cheats on him too. Poor guy.

While I'm glad I never had anything to do with her after that last time, I do think about it sometimes. I think about how I got her to go against all better judgment and let me -- even made me -- cum inside her, about how she drove home to her husband with my cum leaking into her panties, and how the next time she fucked her husband she undoubtedly was thinking of me.

Fucking married women became a bit of an obsession for a while, and I became a bit disappointed in how easy it could be to get women to ignore their vows. To not only cheat, but to ridicule their own husbands while doing it, and then go home and pretend to be the loving wives while my sperm was still swimming inside them.

It's come full circle, because it's made me think about my own wife. I don't think she has cheated. But I actually get turned on by the prospect of some guy trying. Could he turn my wife? Could my wife fuck some horse cocked son of a bitch who makes her say he's better than me while he stretches her hole? Would she come home to me and kiss me, and talk about taking the kids to school, all while some dude's goo is dripping out of her bruised cunt? Maybe. I'm sure a lot of women I fucked pulled off that fake act. I almost wish it would happen, but I don't know why. Maybe it's the fucked up mental payback for what I did.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
7
Anonymous
@random
10 Feb 2016 9:48AM
• 0 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 0 replies ]

Caribbean Interlude
by Hardy

***

A couple spend their anniversary at a Caribbean resort.
Magician days and lush tropical nights lead to lowered
inhibitions. The couple becomes susceptible to an
erotic adventure that unearthed hidden desires,
providing a new awareness of their sexuality. (MMF,
wife-sharing, swingers, voy, reluc, rom)

***

We were spending our third wedding anniversary on this
sun-drenched Caribbean island. It was wonderful-
sensuous moonlit tropical nights with the surf lapping
at the shore; days around the pool and hanging out at
the beach bar. It was intoxicating.

Now we were in our cottage with the stranger that we
had met at the bar. John, my husband and I had become
acquainted with him when we were enjoying our rum
drinks, and found him pleasant and charming. We invited
him to join us for dinner, and he readily accepted.

While we were showering and dressing for dinner, John
remarked that I seemed attracted to him. I said not
really but that wasn’t quite true, as he was quite
handsome.

After Keith joined us we had a delightful island
dinner, followed by music provided by a steel drum
band. We had more drinks and soon the men were taking
turns dancing with me. As the evening wore on I found
that Keith was holding me closer as we danced, close
enough that I could feel his thighs pressing against
mine, and close enough that I could feel a beginning
erection.

It was exciting, feeling the desire in this handsome
stranger, and I felt a little tinge of arousal, a
slight moistening between my thighs. The effect of the
rum drinks and enchantment of this island was having an
effect. I don’t think this was lost on my husband.

When it was time to leave John invited him back to the
room for a night-cap (as if we didn’t have enough
already, and I wondered why he invited him this time of
night) He readily accepted and now the three of us were
lounging around in our cottage enjoying another drink.
John was leaning back in and arm chair, appearing
sleepy, but still aware, and Keith was sitting beside
me on our bed.

My husband stirred himself enough to turn down the
lights so we were almost in shadow, and I wondered why
he wanted the lights so dim. Our friend took advantage
of the lighting to place his arm around me, drawing me
against him. I didn’t resist, wondering where this was
going. It seemed to be going somewhere, as the next
thing he turned me towards him and kissed me. No
response from John, so the stranger kissed me again. I
was sure that he was aware of what was happening, so
why didn’t he say something?

After another kiss he swung me around so that I was
lying flat on the bed with this stranger beside me,
holding me in an embrace. I glanced towards John-I knew
he could see, even though we were in shadow, but he
said nothing. Did he want to see what I would do? Was
he going to call a halt to this action? I was going to
find out.

When he began to unbutton my blouse I did nothing, and
I did nothing when he pulled it free, exposing my bra
which opened in the front. I allowed another long kiss,
and then he opened my bra, exposing my breasts. I was
flushed and breathing rapidly with this turn of events.
I looked at my husband again-I could see his eyes but I
couldn’t see his expression. I couldn’t believe this
scene that was unfolding, and I couldn’t believe that
he wasn’t saying anything. Did he want this stranger to
make love to me?

Everything about this island, this setting, the
distance from home, and the drinks we had consumed lent
itself to an erotic evening, and it seemed to be
getting to all of us. The stranger was caressing my
nipples with his finger-tips till they stiffened, and
then he was using his mouth and tongue on my breasts,
and I was becoming more and more aroused.

I wondered if my husband had an erection-the stranger
certainly did-I was very aware of the pressure against
my leg.

His fingers dipped down to my knees, sliding under my
skirt, slowly sliding up my thighs, pushing my slip and
skirt up. His hand was gently pushing my thighs apart,
his hand now between them, stroking and caressing them,
finally pressing against my panties.

I felt myself moistening, becoming more aroused as his
fingers slipped inside the leg of my panties, finding
my moistness. I moaned softly when his finger moved in
me, not wanting my husband to hear. I murmured again
when his finger found my clitoris.

I was aware of his movements as he slipped off his
trousers and underwear, and I thought now John is going
to say or do something, but he didn’t. I whispered to
him, "Don’t strip me." But he whispered back, "I’ve got
to take these off," meaning my panties.

John was leaning forward trying to hear what we were
whispering. Did he want us to go ahead? Did he want to
see this stranger doing it to me? I could feel his very
hard cock against my thigh, and I knew I was very close
to doing it with this man-being penetrated by him.

I raised my hips to allow him to pull my slip and skirt
up under me, but I hesitated when he gripped the waist-
band of my panties, attempting to take them off. I took
a last look at my husband who sat there immobile. This
scene was so far out, and I was so aroused that I
lifted my hips, allowing him to slide my panties off,
and now open to him.

He pressed my legs and thighs apart, lightly caressing
my wet vulva, pressing my legs open more as he moved
between them, preparing to mount me. I gave a last look
at my husband whose eyes were shining in the dim light,
now pulling his chair closer to us.

There was no way now that we could stop, and I lifted
and opened my thighs so he could enter me. He directed
the huge head of his cock against me, moistening the
tip before beginning to push. I felt myself opening to
the insistent pressure, my cunt stretching as he
pressed firmly, giving a gasp as he entered me. At that
moment I came, trying to stifle my groans as I
shuddered.

He waited till I relaxed before pushing into me,
gradually filling me, penetrating me till I was fully
impaled on this huge cock, giving a hoarse cry. It was
done! I was sure my husband could see his cock entering
me-I wish I could see if he was as hard as this
stranger, but I knew he wasn’t this big.

He remained still, his cock rigid and fully into me,
finally moving slowly back and forth, almost pulling
out each time, then thrusting in me, pushing against my
cervix and uterus.

It was so intense, this large and very hard cock slowly
fucking me with my husband watching. I forgot about him
as this stranger began thrusting more powerfully into
me, my body moving with him.

It was do erotic, this scene right out of a hard-core
movie. This stranger was having his way with me, taking
me with my husband watching, doing nothing but
observing this stranger fucking me, seeing him doing it
to me. The way I was turned, with my legs and thighs
lifted, he had to be able to see his cock moving in and
out of me, shiny with my juices.

The sheer naughtiness of what we were doing made it so
exciting, so intense. I was soon shaken with another
orgasm that came so quickly that I cried out, my legs
and arms clutching him as warmth flowed throughout my
body.

He held himself fully into me till my climax subsided,
and slowly began moving again, thrusting steadily,
taking plenty of time, lifting me to another erotic
high. I made no attempt now to be quiet, my gasps and
moans louder and louder, filling the room. He was soon
pushing powerfully into me, and his cock seemed to
swell. I knew he was about to come and I said "don’t
come in me." I wasn’t protected, and I didn’t want to
get pregnant by this little episode.

He didn’t say anything; he was getting close; and I
found myself approaching another climax. Just as the
waves of erotic feeling were building I gripped him
with my legs and said "don’t stop!" As I shuddered and
convulsed his hands gripped my ass pulling me into him.
I felt him impale me fully, groaning, his cock swelling
and spurting against my cervix, filling me with his
semen. I gave a cry as he flooded me, emptying his cock
in me.

It was so intense, this stranger filling my unprotected
uterus with his semen, and my husband watching this man
having his way with me, watching him emptying his cock
in me, seeing his own wife awash with another man’s
sperm.

He finally moved away from me, but I lay there with my
legs spread, emotionally exhausted, feeling his
stickiness on my thighs. He got up and dressed, giving
me a quick kiss, and saying "I’ll leave you two now,"
and smiling as he left, obviously very pleased.

I turned up the lights and looked at my husband. His
penis was out and he was wet where he had ejaculated on
himself, so clearly he had enjoyed watching his wife
getting screwed by another man.

I said, "I never knew that you wanted to watch me
getting taken by a stranger. I thought that at any
moment you were going to intervene, and I let him go
ahead, thinking that soon you would call a halt. I kept
waiting for you, but you let him go on and on, and
finally I realized you weren’t going to make him stop,
and then I was so far along that I was helpless-I was
just so wet and hot that I just spread my legs for
him."

"I didn’t know it would go that far. I thought we could
string him along a little, and then send him out the
door. But then I got caught up in the scene. I got so
excited watching him working on you that I was in a
daze. I never thought I would get so excited watching a
stranger seducing you and having his way with you-I
just can’t believe it. And then when you he got your
panties off, and you spread your legs for him, I almost
came. And when he penetrated you I couldn’t do anything
but watch-watch him screwing you, and hearing you
moaning, and seeing his cock going in and out of you,
fucking you so thoroughly- I just came.

"I never would have thought I would come watching my
wife taken like that, and fucked so well, seeing him
come in you. It was even more exciting thinking about
you risking pregnancy letting him come in you. This
never would have happened if we were at home. This
island just got to us."

We went to bed but it was a long time before either of
us went to sleep. We were both re-living that event.

In the morning we were greeted with another with
another beautiful tropic day. After breakfast we went
to the pool. It wasn’t long before Keith showed up
again, and with a friend whom we hadn’t met. He
introduced us to Tom who had come with him on this
vacation. Keith said nothing about the events of last
evening, but I’m sure he told Tom about our interesting
time.

We had a day at the pool, at the ocean, and at the
beach bar. The drinks flowed, with Keith buying most of
them, and late in the day we were feeling more than
relaxed. We accepted their invitation to dinner, and
after dinner the dancing started. I danced with my
husband, and each of the other men. With the after
dinner rum drinks we were feeling more than relaxed.

John soon folded, leaving the other two men to dance
with me. Both of them used the opportunity to pull me
in close, thigh against thigh, hands sliding down below
my waist till it seemed that everyone was watching us.
I was getting aroused but at that point I called a
halt to the dancing.

I was surprised when John invited them both back to our
cottage for a night-cap. We settled in with some drinks
and soft music. I wondered if those two strangers would
try to seduce me, and if so would John stop them. I had
my answer soon, the two of them sitting on each side of
me, and with my husband watching they began caressing
me.

John again dimmed the lights, so it seemed he was
permitting them to continue. How far would he let them
go? Did he want to see them taking me, doing it to me?
I didn’t think he would let the two of them screw me.

I was feeling the effects of the drinks so I was
determined to go with the flow. If he wanted to see
these two having their way with me, then I was going to
enjoy it. Somehow it would be a lot more exciting with
him watching, watching his own wife being serviced by
these studs. It couldn’t get more erotic than that.

They seemed to understand that they had our permission
to proceed, so they began to strip me, beginning with
my dress. Working together they removed my dress, then
my bra, exposing my breasts which they began to caress.
I raised my hips so they could remove my slip, and when
they gripped my panties I hesitated, looking at my
husband. He smiled and nodded, so I lifted my ass again
and they slowly removed my panties.

I lay there naked, with only my thigh high stockings
remaining. As they looked at my naked body, admiring
the view, I was flushed and trembling. They both
stripped, than continued their caresses, stroking my
thighs, spreading my legs, touching the wet lips of my
vulva, stroking me there, my cunt tingling with
arousal.

Keith moved between my open legs, mounting me. I raised
my knees and opened my thighs fully as he moved his
very hard cock against me, pressing firmly, spreading
my lips as he pushed into me. I groaned as he entered
and began filling me, pushing steadily till he was
fully into me, feeling the pressure against my cervix.

He began stroking into me, steadily fucking me,
carrying me to an erotic high. He thrust faster and I
felt him swelling and throbbing as he erupted, his cock
spurting into me, triggering my climax, my arms and
legs gripping him as I cried out, my body shaking.

When he lifted off me, Tom quickly took his place
between my legs. I was so wet and open that he entered
me easily, quickly pressing his full length into me. He
was very excited watching his friend screwing me, and
he was thrusting into me for a very short time before
adding his semen to his friends. I climaxed again when
I felt him spurting into me. They wanted to take me
again, but John didn’t want them to have seconds with
me, and I think that was because he had already come,
watching them having their way with me, watching them
fucking me.

They soon left. I said, "That was pretty erotic."

And John agreed.

"And I don’t think we should do that scene again."

Again John agreed.

However the next day they were hanging around me like
flies on honey, clearly wanting a repeat performance,
even though we said we weren’t interested. But as the
evening wore on and the drinks kicked in, I was once
more fucked by those two as John was looking on,
obviously aroused by watching them between my legs,
having their way with me again.

The next day the two of them left, so we had a chance
to recover from our amorous evenings, but there was
another interesting event. Peter, the black life-guard
at the pool seemed to know about our activities, and he
made great efforts to be charming, likely wanting to
get me in the sack.

He was handsome and muscular but I had no interest in
crossing the color barrier. It appeared that other
white women at the resort were not so discriminating,
and were enjoying liaisons with black men, including
our life-guard. We made it clear that we weren’t
interested-but he was persistent, hanging around,
eyeing me a lot. I was flattered by the attention as he
had a lot of women to choose from, but I didn’t
encourage him.

However, on our last night there, things changed. We
had been drinking more than usual, and after dinner we
continued, enjoying the steel band, and dancing. Peter
showed up, chatting with us and then asking me to
dance. I looked at John and he smiled, giving me
permission, so I accepted.

We had more that one dance, and on the fast dances he
was spinning me around, and I could feel my short
skirts lifting higher and higher, and I’m sure that my
bare thighs were in view above my stocking tops, and
maybe even my panties. Gradually he was holding me
closer, especially on the slow numbers, and I could
feel his body against mine, feel the heat of him, and I
was beginning to be aroused.

Between dances, he joined us at our table, drinking
with us, even buying drinks. I looked at John, a
question in my eyes, but John just smiled, ignoring me.
I wondered if he was going to invite this black man
back to our cottage. I got my answer, as looking at me
and smiling, he invited him for a night-cap.

Peter readily accepted, and I wondered if my husband
wanted to see a black man between my legs. I didn’t
think so, but I wasn’t sure; that would be entering
forbidden territory.

At our cottage John poured drinks, and it was soon
evident that our charming life-guard was interested in
more than a night-cap. He kept eying me, eying my legs
which had fallen open slightly, eying my breasts, and
it was clear he wanted to be between my legs.

I was quite sure that he knew all about our adventure
with those men that left, and perhaps that was why he
was emboldened. He moved beside me, putting his arm
around my shoulders, and told John what a beautiful
women I was. Smiling John agreed.

I thought this has gone far enough-I had never had sex
with a black man before, and I didn’t want to start
now. Also, my pussy had just recovered from the
pounding that I had received from those two studs that
left. And lastly, I was not on any birth control
protection when they fucked me, so I had already taken
a risk. But secretly it had been much more exciting
risking pregnancy with them. However, I didn’t want to
risk having a black baby- that would be a little much,
and difficult to explain.

At this point John did nothing but pour more drinks,
sitting down in his chair again. Looking at his groin I
could see the bulge, so he was aroused again by the
erotic situation. I thought why not indulge his fantasy
a little-this time I was sure he wouldn’t let this go
too far. So I relaxed, allowing him to caress me, even
kissing him when he turned my face towards him.

Peter asked me to stand and I did, looking at my
husband. His hands reached out and unbuttoned my skirt,
pulled the zipper down and slid my skirt to the floor.
He barely hesitated before undoing my blouse and
removing that also. Now I was standing there in my
sheer half-slip and sheer camisole.

I turned towards my husband who looked at me, saying
nothing. As Peter pulled up on my camisole I raised my
arms to let him remove it, exposing my breasts, the
nipples now very firm. He looked at John as he caressed
them, and then he slid my slip to the floor. I was
standing naked now except for my sheer lacy panties and
my garter belt holding up my nylon stockings.

I was flushed and trembling with arousal as I waited
for John to call a halt, but he did nothing. It was
obvious that he was giving permission to continue.
Peter gripped my panties but I held the waist-band as
he tugged them. Did I want him to go any further? I was
close to being naked in this man’s arms, and my husband
was not intervening. I thought alright, if this is what
he wanted to see I was going to continue. Whatever
happened would be on his shoulders.

I let my arms fall to my side, and this stud slid my
panties to the floor, and I stepped away from my
clothes. Peter stripped, revealing a very large and
very thick cock, now almost fully erect-it was huge and
I looked at it with disbelief, thinking I can’t take
that.
Before I could respond he lowered me to the bed and
began to spread my legs. At this point I was so faint
with desire and arousal I was almost helpless, feeling
the wetness in my cunt. He spread me wider and moved
between my legs, mounting me. This was so erotic, this
black stud between my legs that I could do nothing-I
was so far gone that all my earlier resolve was
forgotten.

I was limp as he lifted my thighs and directed the
purple swollen head of his cock against me, pressing
firmly. I gasped, feeling it pushing against my vulva,
pressing the lips open, groaning as I felt him
stretching me. He pushed strongly, and I cried out as
he penetrated me, groaning as I felt the size of him,
gripping my hips as he continued moving into me,
gradually filling me. I felt like a virgin, my vagina
fully stretched as he filled me, impaling me.

My moans filled the room as he began moving in me. He
fucked me with a steady rhythm and my whole being was
centered on this cock that was thrusting in me, raising
me to higher and higher levels of erotic feeling till
my trembling body clutched him, crying out as I was
overcome by a climax that left my body shaking and
quivering. He pulled me fully onto him, and I felt him
swelling and erupting into me, filling me with his
semen.

I knew it was no good to asking him not to come in me,
as he had no intention of pulling out. He stayed in me,
and he barely softened before I felt him moving in me
again. Soon he was fully erect, and at that point he
pulled out of me and placed me on my hands and knees at
the edge of the bed. I was like a rag doll that he
could move around at will.

He pulled my ass up and pushed his fully erect cock
into me once more, filling me and stroking powerfully.
It was even more erotic, taken in this position by this
black man, who was doing things to my body that aroused
me to a level I had never experienced. I was moaning,
groaning loudly, crying out as I was ravished by this
stud.

It was so primitive that I was overcome with another
orgasm, screaming as I shuddered, convulsing as he
groaned, his cock throbbing, spurting into me again,
filling me with his sperm. It was so erotic being taken
like that, on my hands and knees with my ass in the
air, and my vagina his for the taking. I had welcomed
the flow of semen in me.

He released me and I fell forward on the bed, lying on
my stomach, exhausted. I was aware of him dressing and
leaving with a thank-you to my husband. I finally
moved, using the sheets to wipe away the stickiness of
his come on my thighs-it was still oozing from my
vagina.

"I hope you’re satisfied watching that black stud
having his way with me- he really did it to me. I don’t
think my vagina will be back to normal for some time.
He stretched me so much I felt like I was having a
baby. But I never knew you had a fantasy of watching
strangers fuck me, and especially a black man.

"I can’t believe you let him take me, and did you like
seeing his cock in me when I was on my hands and knees.
You certainly had a perfect view of him fucking me."

"I didn’t know I would be so aroused watching you doing
it with strangers, and once it got started I was
helpless to stop them. And it was even more erotic
thinking that you could become pregnant by one of
them."

"Yes, it made it a lot more exciting feeling them
coming in me, and thinking I could get pregnant. And
knowing you were there, watching them taking me, doing
it to me, sitting right there while they were fucking
me was so erotic. Well, it’s not going to happen again.
And I don’t know what’s going to happen now with my
cunt and uterus filled with their semen night after
night, but we’ll find out. This was quite a wedding
anniversary, and I didn’t have any idea we would
celebrate it the way we did."

We slept little that night, and we packed early in the
morning, catching the flight for home that afternoon.
We spoke little on the plane, and I know we were both
re-living the events on that island. I flushed when I
thought about it, and I felt myself moistening again as
I remembered how it felt when I was taken and used by
those men, and with my aroused husband’s consent.

END

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
6
rolo_tamazi
View posts View profile
@random
10 Dec 2013 6:19PM
• 4,459 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 4 replies ]

Brooke

Sixteen-year-old Brooke steered her car into the parking lot
across the street from the convenience store, on her way to a
postgame football party with her cheerleading squad.
She was going to buy some sodas and chips to bring to the
party, but she had also wanted to sneak in a six-pack of beer.
Her parents didn't drink, so the only way she could get some
would be to shoplift the beers. She had done a small amount of
shoplifting before, and it was rather easy.
By parking across the street and carrying her large
cheerleading duffle bag into the store while dressed in her
uniform, it would give the appearance that she was walking home
following the game. Then she could buy the pop and chips, but
slip the beers into her bag, as well.
As she walked into the store, she smiled at the clerk, a
middle-aged man in his forties, who was working alone. She
browsed the snack aisle slowly, taking her time, as she picked up
a bag of chips. Then she sauntered over to the refrigerated
case.
As Brooke passed the beer rack, she looked toward the clerk
to see if he was noticing. He seemed to be reading something in
another direction, so she quietly slipped the refrigerated case
door open and deftly snuck a six-pack of beer into the partially
unzipped duffle bag. Then she scooted over to the sodas and
picked up a six-pack of those to pay for.
Brooke hadn't realized it, but the store clerk had been
watching her in one of the large parabolic mirrors, checking her
out in her little uniform, while she had slipped the beers into
her bag.
When she arrived at the register to pay for the sodas and
chips.
"Do you need anything else tonight?" the clerk asked.
"No," Brooke replied. "That should do it."
"Then what about the beers in your bag?" he inquired.
Brooke's face fell off.
"Shit," she muttered. She had never been caught before, and
never really thought about the consequences, since it had been so
easy.
Brooke slowly reached into the bag and pulled the beers out.
"Well young lady," he said. "I guess you're in some trouble
now."
He picked up the phone and dialed the police, who told him
they would be there in a couple of minutes.
"Okay, miss, just wait over there near the office door. The
police will be here in a couple of minutes."
Brooke wanted to cry. She had never really contemplated the
potential outcome, and now it was too late. And this store clerk
was going to take no mercy on her.
It didn't take long for the law to arrive. Two police
officers, one probably in his early forties and one who seemed to
be just out of training, walked into the store.
"You've got another lifter?" the older cop asked.
"Yep," he answered. "A kid, right over there next to the
office door."
The clerk pointed squarely at young Brooke, who wished she
could be anywhere but there at that moment.
The older cop got an eyeful of Brooke, and he could tell she
was scared.
"Well, we're gonna take her into the office for a while and
talk to her before we take her in," he told the clerk.
"That's fine," the clerk responded. "I'll be here in case
you need anything."
The older cop looked over at the younger one and smirked as
the two slowly approached young Brooke.
"Well, young lady, I guess you've found yourself some
trouble, huh?" the older office asked.
"Yes, sir," Brooke answered solemnly.
"Well, then, I think we'd better step into this office and
discuss the situation before we take you in," he said.
The officer opened the office door and ushered the three of
them in, carefully locking the door behind them.
"So," asked the younger cop. "What were you trying to
steal?"
"Beers," she simply said.
"This isn't the first time we've seen minors trying to steal
beer, either," he told her.
"So what happens now?" Brooke asked.
Knowing that the store policy was simply to take minors in to
scare them, but not to prosecute, the older cop figured to play
the situation for all he could get.
"Well, we're supposed to take you in to the station and book
you for shoplifting, then call your parents. They can bail you
out or let you spend the night in jail before you see the judge
tomorrow morning."
Brooke's eyes started to water.
"Isn't there any way you could just let me go with a
warning?" she begged. "My parents will kill me, and I'll get
kicked off the cheer squad, for sure."
"Well, that's not the policy," the younger officer told her.
"Sorry."
"Please?" she pleaded with teary eyes to both men. "I'll do
anything not to get in trouble for this. I've learned my
lesson."
The older cop looked young Brooke's sexy little body over.
She looked so hot in her little cheerleading uniform.
"Anything, huh?" he mused.
"Yes, sir," she said.
His eyes devoured the teenaged cheerleader. She had long,
wavy blonde hair, large and bright blue eyes and delicious-
looking lips.
Brooke wore a tight, body-hugging sweater. It was a V-neck
style, white on the top with a bulldog emblem for the local high
school across the chest. The emblem stood out impressively,
propelled by her two "C"-cup-sized breasts. The sweater was
black on the bottom half, with a four-inch-wide band of
bold/white/black/white/gold across the body of the sweater in a
similar "V" shape, just below the emblem, with the black initials
"MHS" in the white area between the "V". The same color pattern
extended across the back of the form-fitting sweater, as well as
the long sleeves.
Her skirt was black with sixteen inverted gold and white
alternating pleats. It hemmed out very high on her shapely
tanned thighs and nicely caressed her fine teenaged ass. A pair
of white kneesocks, with a black band around the top, and white
athletic shoes capped off her delightful uniform.
The older cop wanted her pussy, and this cheerleader seemed
very willing to do almost whatever she could to avoid trouble.
He glanced over at the younger officer and smiled.
"You're not thinking what I'm thinking, are you?" blurted the
other cop.
"Yep, I'm afraid I am," came his answer.
"What's going on?" asked poor Brooke.
"I think my partner has an option for you," the young cop
told her.
"Like what?" Brooke inquired, anxious for anything at this
point.
The older cop was straight to the point.
"Like we let you go, provided you let us both fuck you and
cum in that cute little mouth of yours," he simply offered.
Brooke simply looked at them both, absolutely stunned at the
idea of getting out of trouble.
"And then you'd just let me go?" she asked.
"Yep," the cop said.
"That would be okay, I guess," she relented. "Because I
don't want any trouble. It's just that I've never been fucked
before."
"Are you serious?" asked the younger cop. "A beautiful girl
like you?"
"No," Brooke answered. "I never had the guts to ask a guy
yet, and I guess they haven't, either."
"Well then," said the older man, "we'll just have to show you
how it's done."
"And you want to shoot your stuff in my mouth?" she asked,
wincing a bit at the idea.
"Definitely. And you would need to swallow it, too."
"I've heard it doesn't usually taste very good," she
commented.
"Well, that's part of the deal. We don't want to leave a
mess in this office."
"Okay."
"But we'll have to be pretty quick about it," the young cop
added. "Because that store manager will wonder what's going on.
And we'll have to be quiet, too."
Brooke nodded in agreement.
"Okay, then, sweetheart," the older guy said as he unbuckled
his trousers. "You can start by sucking on my cock."
Brooke just nodded and stepped toward the man to do as she
was told.
"And I'll fuck you from behind while you suck him," added the
young cop. "Just bend over for me."
Brooke looked a bit alarmed.
"You're not gonna put that thing in my butt, are you?" she
asked with concern.
"No, I'm gonna stick it in your pussy from behind," he
explained. "It's called 'doggy-style'."
Brooke snickered as the older guy fished his half-erect penis
from his boxers and offered it to the high school cheerleader.
Brooke took it in her hand and obediently placed it in her warm
mouth. Bent forward, she started sucking on it while the guy
fucked her mouth slowly.
She felt the other guy's hands as they reached under the
pleats of her little skirt. He pushed the pleats upward to
expose the tight gold cheerleading bloomers with her white cotton
panties underneath.
Brooke felt him grab the waistband of both pairs and tug her
bloomer/panty combination down her thighs, leaving them stretched
across her legs, just above her knees. He spread her kneesocked
legs for leverage and fisted his hard cock against her virgin
pussy lips from behind.
Her pussy was dry, so the young cop began rubbing her pussy
lips with his dick. It didn't take long to get the hot little
cheerleader nice and wet. Within a couple of minutes, young
Brooke's pussy was sopping with her own cunt juices.
By this time, Brooke had sucked the other cop big and hard.
His cock now filled her young mouth, and he began to pump in and
out of her lips. Brooke put her hands on her knees for rest and
support as the guy skull-fucked her with one hand grasping each
side of her head.
The young cop nestled the head of his prick to Brooke's love
tunnel and slowly pushed it in until it hit her maidenhead, the
thin membrane that marked her virginal state.
"Okay, baby, I'm gonna bust your cherry now," he told her.
"It'll hurt a little bit at first, but it'll go away."
He put his hands on the sides of her cheerleading sweater and
punched it through her hymen quickly. Brooke grunted as he
popped her innocence, but the pain quickly subsided.
"Okay, baby, that was it," he reassured her. "You'll be
fine, now."
The cop slowly pulled out, then slid it back in repeatedly,
each time giving the teen cheerleader about a quarter-inch more
schlong. Before long, he was able to fuck a good five inches
into her first-time twat, enjoying the ultra-tight fit of her
virgin pussy.
Poor Brooke was getting pumped from both ends simultaneously
as she was bent over in her sexy cheer uniform with her hands on
her knees.
"Stroke it with your tongue while I fuck that mouth of
yours," said the older cop.
Brooke tried as best she could to satisfy the man. After a
few minutes of double-fucking, the two men decided to switch
positions simply by having little Brooke turn around.
"I need to rest my mouth for a couple of minutes," Brooke
said. "My jaws are sore."
"Then I'll fuck you on this desk while you rest for my
partner," said the older cop.
As Brooke wiggled her cheer briefs and panties down to her
ankles and kicked them aside, he picked the cheerleader up and
placed her on the edge of the desk. Brooke lifted her legs,
placing the soles of her shoes on the edge of the desk, also,
wide to the sides.
The sixteen alternating gold and white pleats of her little
black cheer skirt spread nicely across the top of her thighs as
she presented her moist love treasure to the older cop. She
looked marvelous with her kneesocks cocked to the sides, inviting
the man to impale her with his saliva-coated cock.
He lifted the sides of her sweater and tugged the fabric high
on her chest, above her ample breasts, as he also lifted her bra
cups to let her mammaries free.
"Yeah, let's see those nice tits while I fuck you," he
blurbed, as he squatted a bit to put his cock in position.
Brooke smiled as she looked down and watched him push the
head of his prick between her pussy lips and gently slide it in.
She could feel his member fill her tight, warm snatch as he took
several fuck-strokes to drive the full length into the young
girl, mashing his pubic hair against her pink clit.
"Oh, yeah," he murmured. "Fits like a fucking glove..."
The younger cop watched, gently stroking himself, as his
partner hammered little Brooke's deflowered pussy gently but
firmly. Brooke's tits wiggled with each thrust as they dangled
beneath her cheerleading sweater and bra.
Brooke was really enjoying this now. She looked over at a
nearby mirror and was able to see the reflection of herself
getting fucked from a third-person perspective. It made her even
hornier.
The cop was only able to fuck young Brooke for a few minutes.
He had to stop for fear of blowing his load into her pussy, and
he didn't want his DNA filling the high school cheerleader.
"Fuck," he gasped, as he pulled out of her. "I've gotta
stop, before I blow my load in your cunt."
"It's my turn, then," said the younger cop, quickly, anxious
to dip his fleshy spear into her teen treasure again.
As his partner stepped aside, the young cop assumed the
position and was quickly fucking the teen cheerleader with a
frenzied pace.
The older cop could only watch as Brooke's long blonde hair
bounced around with her tits as his partner drilled her with
quick thrusts. He didn't even touch his cock, because he knew he
would blow his wad early. The excitement level was just too
much.
The young cop didn't last long, either, before he also had to
pull out.
"Okay, let's switch positions again, just like how we
started."
The two officers pulled Brooke down from the desk and
positioned her between them again, this time bent forward to
receive the younger guy's cock in her mouth.
Placing her hands on her knees again, Brooke opened her mouth
wide for her oral fucking, while feeling the back of her little
skirt being pulled up and the other cock entering her pussy from
behind.
The younger guy slid himself into her waiting mouth, and she
sealed her lips around him. The threesome continued the hot 'n
heavy action for another four or five minutes.
"I'm ready to shoot off," grunted the older cop. "How about
you?"
"Yeah, I think it's time," grunted his younger partner.
The two cops pulled out of the teen cheerleader.
"Okay," said the older one. Kneel right here between us,
hold your head back and keep your mouth open."
Brooke nodded and did as she was instructed. She was almost
completely out of trouble with the law now, and she knew she had
to keep her end of the deal.
"I'll go first," said the older guy.
He positioned himself between the girl's knees and put the
head of his cock on her tongue as he stroked himself.
"Remember, you need to swallow it all so we don't leave a
mess. Understand?" he asked.
Brooke nodded, as she waited for his creamy cargo.
"Aw, shit, here it comes," the cop grunted.
His cock splurted a load of thick, frothy goo into the
cheerleader's open mouth, sliding down her tongue to the back of
her throat. Again and again, he fired his spunk repeatedly into
her young mouth, and the obedient girl swallowed every bit of his
load without hesitation. After four or five salvos of steamy
cum, he squeezed the last of it onto the girl's tongue.
"Oh yeah, baby," he exulted. "You're such a good girl."
He stepped aside to zip up as his partner took his turn,
standing between the girl's knees.
"Hey, baby, stick your tongue out so I can watch it shoot
into your mouth without spilling a drop," he told her.
Brooke pressed her tongue against the underside of his cock,
keeping her head back and mouth wide open. It didn't take this
guy long, either, to give her a good, frothy drink.
"Aw, shit!" he exclaimed, as he shot his first wad of cum off
the roof of her mouth.
Another squirt of warm, creamy jizz followed, then another,
and another. Brooke's mouth was filling with the cop's spunk
faster than she could swallow.
"God, that's a load!" exclaimed his partner. "You're gonna
drown the poor kid."
The young cop kept on feeding the cheerleader his creamy
nectar, which pooled in her mouth. Brooke tried desperately to
gulp down the relentless flow of semen. Finally, the cascade of
cum slowed to a point where Brooke managed to swallow fast enough
to keep up. Mercifully, it trickled to a stop.
"Okay, baby, suck the last of it out, he told her.
Brooke sealed her lips around his cock and sucked as he
stroked himself down the shaft one last time, slowly squeezing
the last of his seed into the teenager's mouth. She felt the
last of his creamy goop as it hit her taste buds, and she
swallowed the last drops of it like a proper young cheerleader
should.
"Well, sweetheart, you've earned your freedom," said the
older cop, with a smile. "Just let us put you in the squad car
and take you a block away, so this store manager thinks we're
doing our job."
Brooke nodded as she pulled her bra and sweater back into
position, and then reached for her panties and cheer briefs,
quickly putting them back on. She smiled to herself, happy to be
out of trouble with the law, but also happy she had pleased these
men.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
1
Anonymous
@random
14 Aug 2012 8:45AM
• 342 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 3 replies ]

some girls can sure be cunts, me and my buddy are out here firefighting and making solid money and then he calls home and finds out shes fooling around with some low life fuck face who has no income (maybe he has a big dick) i dont know, his sister goes and kicks her out of his apartment and its fucking dumb when a girl says "i didnt mean to" like how arrogant can you fucking be, girls like that drive me insane (in a bad way) im no sexist i respect women but women like that grind my gears, i should get my girl to kick her ass when im back home for a couple days but his gf is pretty hot, tattooed and pierced, wouldnt mind tapping that again, she could use a little bit more on the back end though

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
9
Dontfallasleep
View posts View profile
@random
15 Sep 2024 3:49PM
• 1,538 views • 1 attachment
[ − ] thread [ 1 reply ]


I went to a party with my homie and Alexa stayed home to drink wit her friends I ended up getting trashed. When I got home Alexa’s friends were at the pool and Alexa was passed out drunk on the couch. I immediately got existed and started to get hard because I know by the way she was laying that she was blacked out I always raped her when she gets blacked out drunk. I walked up to her rubbing my cock thinking of all the Fun I’m going to have with her Lifeless body. When back and locked the door so no one would walk in while I took advantage of my ex girlfriend. I went back to her she was wearing jeans and a jacket with only a bra under it. I unzipped her jacket to expose her saggy pale tits she had perfect pink nipples that I loved to suck on so I ripped her bra off and started to play with her nipples I was sucking on them and she didn’t even budge I knew I didn’t have to be gentle and if she did wake up she wouldn’t remember I knew it was going to be a good night. While I was sucking on her nipples I went back and forth to sticking my tongue in her mouth as far as I can at the same time I was forcing my hand down her pants to finger her pussy I was hard a rock at this point and whipped my throbbing pipe out and smacked it on her face and rubbed it on her titties I then forced her mouth open and put my dick into he sleeping slutty mouth her mouth was so warm I poked my dick into the side of her cheek hard she kinda flinched as my cock popes out of her mouth I then took off her pants just so she was naked I wanted to eat her ass and fuck the shit out of her right then and there but why rush I had all night to rape her so I decided to have fun so I picked her up and threw her on my shoulder. While I was walking her to the bed room where I would violet her entire body I was fingering her pussy and ass and I spanked her ass hard repeatedly. She still didn’t budge. I threw her on the bed like a rag doll. When she hit the bed her titties bounced around so nicely I had to do it a again so picked her lifeless drunk naked body up and threw her on the bed this time I threw her high as I could. When she hit the bed this time she landed on her stomach and her face smashed into the bed. Her nice round pale ass bounced around so much her ass cheeks spread apart and jiggled I couldn’t resist I dove face first into her ass sniffing her butthole it smelled so good I could feel the precum dripping from my cock protruding our from the top of my joggers I started to lick her tiny virgin butthole aggressively trying to force my tongue into her light brown asshole I then spit on her tight virgin back door and forced 2 fingers into her ass all the way to the knuckle she clenched her as and tried to roll over but I held her in place I knew that would hurt her with my my fingers still in her rectum I used my other hand and shoved 3 fingers into her pussy. She had a gorgeous pussy and it always tasted so good but her vagina was lose that is why I rape her up the butt every chance I get. I then wanted to stick my cock back in her mouth cuz she had big soft lips that I loved wrapped around my shaft so moved her body around to where she was on her back and her head was slightly hanging off the bed and this caused her mouth to open from the angle her neck was. I stroked my cock and wiped the precum from the tip of my dick and rubbed it on her lips then I made out with her sticking my tongue in her mouth all over and far in as my long tongue would go after getting carried away with that for a couple minutes I took off my pants and stood over her open mouth and jerked my thick cock with Excitement while I jacked off I put my ass in her face for shits and giggles then thought to my self enough games time to choke this bitch with my cock I squatted down and with out any mercy tamed my cock into the back of her mouth she choked and gaged and started to squirm so I laid on top of her with my dick still at the back of her throat hold my pipe in place I held her down and locked and fingered her pussy and ass hole and states to face fuck Alexa’s mouth I could feel her throat opening little by little as I forcefully face fucked her I stood up and gave her a brake but only for a second then cranes my cock in her open mouth once again this time with more force with one thrust I pushed hard and laid on her again it was such a hard thrust my cock didn’t stop at the back of her throat the tip of my dick forced her esophagus open and every inch of me was inside her mouth she taught harder this time but my weight and straight over powers her week drunk body I began to thrust in and out of her mouth forcing her throat open every time Alexa gage and choked fought but that only made me start to face fuck her harder and fast before I knew it I was pounder my thick cock against the back of her throat and she was trying so hard to get me off her and to stop my dick from pounding her throat she started to bite so I bit her pussy and crammed it back in her mouth holding it there once more this time I was eating her pussy and boring it hard she tried to scream and yell but my thick cock took up every inch of her mouth she fought for a bit and I felt her start to go limp and heard Gargling sounds coming from Alexa’s cock filled mouth she then felt limp and I gave her face 3 very hard thrust then I got up and slapped her awake she opens her eyes looked at me and said that fuckn hurt and rolled over she was still blacked out I knew she would not remember that at all other then the pain she will feel tomorrow. I rolled her onto her to match and she made umf sound. I lifted her by the waist and shoved her knees under her body putting her in a doggy position she groaned a little I immediately went to town on her ass and pussy with my tongue I favored her tiny asshole and shoved my fingers into her loose pussy. Her little butthole was open a little bit cuz her ass was in the air I actually managed to get my tongue nice and deep in her ass I was having so much fun I blew air into her butthole making her fart I got a kick out of making her fart with my mouth. I was still hard as a rock so I spit on the tip of my rod and pressed it against her already spit soaked sphincter. I then tamed it in her ass forcing every inch of my thick cock into her virgin ass. It was a hard thrust making her scream and she jumped up and held her ass I could see tears coming from her eyes it just fueled my desire to hurt her lady parts with my peace. I didn’t waist any time I put her in the same position and she let out a quiet “no” “stop” I paid no attention and lubed my dick up again and lined it up with her butthole I then thrusted even harder throwing my body weight into it forcing her to stay in place she screamed again and cried out loudly get your dick out of my ass Alex it your dick is to big I kept my weight on her with my dick balls deep in side of her shitter I could feel her trying to push my dick out with the inside of her ass she gave up fighting and just cried and muttered stop I started to back my dick out of her ass I could feel her ass tightening up like it didn’t want me to pull out so I rammed it back in hard she was crying louder and still trying to get me off of her but I just kept raping her up the buttthole I fucked her ass harder and fast for a couple minutes I finally am in Alexa’s asshole I thought to myself it brought a smile to my face I just kept pushing her shit in I pulled put Alexa’s white naked body in another position but when I pulled out her bowels let lose and shit all over I was actually turned on by the fact my cock made her lose control of her bowels. She was still in the same position so I went right back to her raised white ass I Noticed my dick had her shit on it I didn’t care so I James it in her pussy she flinched a little I started to fuck the shit out of her lose pussy with my shit covered dick she moaned quietly I then pulled out of her cunt and shove it back up her but she jumped more when it was in her asshole I pulled out of her ass and went back and forth from pussy to ass I pumped my meat in her ass balls deep one more time then ripped my dick out she yelped in pain I pushed her over on her side and grabbed her legs and pulled half of her body off the bed so her knees were on the floor and he body laid out on the bed I spread her legs apart she tried to crawl back on the bed and told me to stop I held her in place and ate her sore asshole and shoved my fingers in her ass again this time hard and I finger fucker her red rectum hard and fast as I could she was moaning in pain but I was going so hard and fast her moan was choppy she kicked me in my chest and said stop fucking touching my ass you peace of shit it fucking hurts I told her shut the fuck up Alexa I’m going to abuse all over your slutty holes all night tell you can’t shit right for weeks she then mutters fuck up Alex I laughed and grabbed her by her hair and stuck my tongue in her mouth she actually used her tongue to play with mine. I shoved her head into the bed and grabbed her by her ankles and yanked her back to her knees on the side of the bed I slapped her ass and told her I’m going to fuck you up the butt hard and fast tell your I tare your insides apart she looks at me fast with a angry look on her face and said you fuckn better not rape me again Alex I laughed and said to bad bitch then rammed my hard dick into her ass dry ripping her sphincter she sat up and screamed very loud and yells what the fuck take it out take it out Alex you ripped my butt it hurts I just grabbed a hand full of her hair and pulled it hard as fuck and told her shut up bitch take my cock in your ass I’m going to break your butthole as I began to go deep into her unexperienced anus she was crying and tears were running down her face as I crammed my thick dick in and out of her. I was watching her my dick separate her butt cheeks I started to go harder and harder tell I was fucking her so hard the bed was sliding across the room she was still in tears but to drunk to make me stop I asked her if it felt good she cried nnnnooooooo please Alex stop I don’t like anal I raped Alexa in her tight virgin asshole for 5 hours she tried to fight but she was so drunk she couldn’t so I took advantage of her white ass her ass is to tight it feels like her rectum was sucking the cum straight from my nut sack I shoves my 6 inch thick crack balls deep the first go she groans but I didn’t care I told her to shut the fuck up and take my cock on your ass as I shoved my rock solid throbbing cock in her ass with one push I felt the tip of my fat cock pop threw her as and she jumped and tried to push me off but I just shoved my dick in farther pining her against the bed. I pushed her head down hard into the bed muffling her cry’s and started fucking her hard and fast as I could she was clenching her ass cheeks but it only made me more aroused as I feel her pained virgin asshole squeezing my cock tight I crept going not changing the pace I can feel my nuts slapping her pussy slap slap slap I reached around to play with her perfect pussy and continued pounding her ass she cried and moaned her body didn’t know what to feel her pussy was dripping wet from me rubbing her clit and fingering her loose pussy but your ass was ripping from my constant pounding I looked down at my cock plowing between her ass cheeks and grabbed a cheek wit my hand and spear it as far as I could to see he tight little sphincter tightly hugging to my fat cock I was still fucking her hard and deep pulling my cock out just far enough to see the tip of my dick and I rammed it back in hard and fast tell I felt my cock come to a hard stop. With every hard painful thrust she grunted ugh ugh ugh see begged me to stop with tears running down her face. It only made me fuck her harder and made my cock even harder! I was still playing with her pussy While my man good was Buried deep in her ass she got quiet so I went fast and plays with her pussy faster she then let a little gasp out as she screamed IM COMING IM COMING OH FUCK AHHHH FUCK I laughed to my self and said that’s right you dumb bitch take my cock. She started to squirt all over my hand and her body shook and twitched uncontrollably. I still didn’t let up. Still raking every inch of me into her rectum she screamed again OH FUCK IM STILL COMING OH MY GOD FUCK FUCK FUCK she let out a couple grunts rggghhh uugghh ehhhg As she still squirted pussy juice all over her legs and my hand tell her body finally went limp I slowed down but still long stroking that ass she wines stop please your hurting me Alex your ripping my ass. You always rape me when I drink Alex please stop. I then said fuck you bitch shut up as I grabbed a handful of her hair and yanked her head back to see the tears run down her face. She looked at me with such agony and said please Alex stop I’ll suck your dick I said once again shut the fuck up bitch and pulled my rock hard dick out of her ass. Her asshole was gaped wide open and red and already bruising I slapped her ass extremely hard the clapp echoed threw the apartment. She then began to say thank you for stopping but before she could finish I thrusted my hips hard as I could forcing my cock back into her broken ass. She jumped and screamed STOP you FUCKN PEACE OF SHIT THIS IS RAPE ! I told her I didn’t fuckn care she deserves it she was crying loudly I know the neighbor heard her cry’s for help but I didn’t care. I’m going to get mine. I then pulled my cock out so fast that she shit all over the floor and pissed herself I laughed and pocked her up and threw her on the corner of the bed with her knees still on the floor and body still on the bed as I put the tip up to her ass hole I could see she was trying to clench it shut but I fucken destroyed her ass so bad it would open right back up right before I buried my self back into her busted anus she jumped up and crawled away the best she could her ass what’s still wide open red from the ass pounding I gave her I let her think it was over she cried to her self hold her ass in Pain I walked around the bed to where her face was. My cock was harder then it has ever been before that it actually gained a inch. I grabbed Alexa by her hair and yanked her head back she yelled in pain with a wide open mouth. Without hesitation I shoved my cock in her mouth so hard my cock came to a hard stop from the tip of my dick hitting the back of her throat she gagged and choke white my cock in her mouth and tried with all her strength to pull her head back removing my now 7 inch peace from the back of her throat but I had a a good grip of her hair and forcefully crammed the last 3 inches in her mouth and down her throat tell every inch of me disappeared in her mouth. I held her head there for a bit she looked up at me with her beautiful green eyes running with tears. Then the look of panic came over her face as she was not able to breath I just laughed and held tight to her head keeping my pipe in her mouth. I then felt her body start to go limp and her eyes started to roll back and I thought to my self you could be the bitch who died choking on a dick. I finally ripped myself outa her throat and she gasped with a huge breath and coughed hard crying even harder now she looked at me with her make up running down her face and asked me why am I doing this to her I sat down next to her and said in a sweet voice because I hate you silly girl. I still had a ragging boner I looked at her naked body and graves that bitch and payed her flat on her stomach I stood over her beaten ass and admired how sexy she actually was. Then I dropped to me knees and plunged my cock back into her ass and fucked her destroyed asshole for 3 hours while she still cried and wined in pain tell I finally started to feel my cock starting to pulsate and my nuts tighten up I groaned as I filled the end of her rectum with my hot cum. I felt my dick squirt 6 hard loads deep in her ass. She then said sobbing thank you god.. I ripped my cock out fast and she cried loudly reaching for her sore ass. Her ass was dripping so much come I was surprised. Alexa said to me you raped me again Alex… AGAIN… As she touched her ass hole and looked at her fingers seeing the shit and blood mixed come she counted to cry. She tried to get up and fell to the floor I just stood there as she struggled to even move she was on her knees with her head in her hands on the floor and her ass was high in the air. I then became hard as fuck again and walked up to her and pushed the tip of my dick into her ass slowly tell I was once again balls deep as my cock slowly reopens her torn butthole she cried with a long aaaaahhhhhggggggg and she was fighting me again but I kept my dick buried in her asshole as she stood up I was still holding me self inside of Alexa and armed her body agents the wall with one arm I put my arm around her neck and began to choke her tightly and slowly slide my cock in and out of her body she started to scratch at my arm and gasp for air she said with very little breath I’m going to pass out. I could feel her legs starting to buckle and her scratching at my arm got slower and softer. Squeezed tight around her fragile neck and held just the tip of my dick inside of her ass as her body went limp her ass cheeks unclenched and her body slowly slid down the wall and forcing my pipe in her rectum at the same time I laid her on the bed and mounted her ass again I wasn’t done with her yet. While she lied there limp I rolled her on her back and forcefully shoved my hole hand in to her pussy while my still hard cock was slowly sliding in and out of her ass. My fist popped into her pussy so forcefully that she sprang back to life and screamed bloody murder I fallowed her with my fist still in her pussy as she scrambled to get away. My hole hand was so snug in her pussy that I didn’t even have to try hard to keep it in her ripped pussy.. She continued to scream in pain and caught so hard I could see her busted butthole flexed closed so tight I pulled my had from her pussy not trying to take her inside with it. Alexa went limp from the relief of pain I rolled her to her side and still fucked her up the butt. I raped her violently for 6 more hours the sun was up and I was so tired but still thrusted my self into her come filled butthole.. Finally I stopped out because I was so tired when I woke up the room reeked of shit piss and pussy juice I looked over and she wasn’t there. There was a shitty blood stain from her asshole where she was laying I got up and looked for her and she was in the shower. I went in there and ripped open the shower drapes and yelled what’s up slut she looked up at me from the floor of the shower. And said I fuckn hate you. I chuckled and said you look like you been rapped in the ass all night I laughed hard she then said you raped me again Alex my asshole hurts so bad ass she started to cry holding her ruined ass. I climbed in the shower with her and said shit up pussy I’m going to rape you for the rest of your life.. She cried still I then grabbed her head forcing it into my limp dick and saggy nuts tell I got hard she wasn’t even fighting she knew she couldn’t when I was hard she willingly opens her mouth and looked up at me with her tongue out so I put my dick in her open mouth and she began to suck my dick really good I was enjoying it a lot then she said Firmly next time you get really drunk I’m going to rape you up the ass and see how you like it.. Threw out the day she was in more and more pain and cried when she went to the bath room and Whimpered when she sat down no matter how slow she did it her ass was so messed up from me raping her ass mercilessly fucking up her insides. It turned me on thinking bout the pain she was feeling at that moment I had to beat off Several times or I would of raped her again while she was sober.. As the day went on she thought more about it and got more mad at me with every minute because I have raped up the butt many times threw out the years.. She ended up making a case agents me because I raped her but she lost the case and when she gets drunk I break into her house and rape her all the time I can’t get enough of her ass I only want to rape and rip her ass.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
1
Anonymous
@confessions
06 Dec 2011 5:36AM
• 671 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 6 replies ]

i confess i would love to sit on a womwan and punch fuck out of her tits then kick her hard in the cunt then piss over the fucking cow

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
-7
Anonymous
@confessions
31 Jan 2014 1:40AM
• 335 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 4 replies ]

5 years ago when I was 18 I was living alone with my Mother who was 42 at the time. It was just me and her alone in a little apartment. My Dad had been gone for years and my sister had moved out a few months before. It was a pretty good situation. I had recently graduated High School and was looking for a job. My mom worked full time as an secretary so I had a lot of free tim to myself around the house
Ever since my sister moved out my mom had statred dating again. She had never really tried finding another guy after my father and her divorced so it was pretty akward. I didn't like random guys over at the house with my mom. I couple of times I walked in on her and her boyfriends starting to fool around. It was very embarassing for everyone. It was really starting to bother me, but she's a grown woman and she has every right to find a guy.
Id never really though of my mom as very sexy, or anything like that but I admit I was starting to get pretty sexually frustrated. It'd been quite awhile since I'd gotten laid. I was starting to look at mom in a new way. She been dressing skimpier for her boyfriends and I was really starting to see she still had quite a body on her. I jacked off a few times thinking of her and even used her dirty thongs to get off on a few times.
I'd have never tried to fuck her, thinking about it was nice. But i'd never actaully try to get her to fuck me. Or so I thought but I never expected to get the opportunity I did. I was leaving town for the weekend to go party with some friends, and I ended borrowing my moms old car. I said by to my mom and was gone for a couple hours. I ended up needing to go grab a few things from the apartment and I guess my mom thought i'd be gone because I was in for a huge surprise.
I showed up at home and walked through the door. I thought I heard some weierd noise as I was walking in. I opened the door and there was my mom, fully naked. She went still like a deer caught in headlights. I just stood there blankly taking in the site. My mom was completely naked, she had a dildo hanging out of her shaved pussy. I was surprised to see her pussy completeky hairless. Her tits looked great, they were pretty big with nice big pink nipples.
I started getting hard immediatley. I was probably only a moment we looked at eachother not knowing what to do. My mom came to her senses first. She jumped up and started screaming at me to get out. As she stood up the dildo that'd she'd been playing with popped right out of her pussy. She was yelling at me and I just couldn't stop staring. I don't know what came over me next.
I slammed the goor and just went straight at my mom. She was still sscreaming at me to get out. She was embarassed and probably how no Idea what I was going to do. I was rock hard at this point. So I went straight at her and grabbed her arms, she started flailing screaming at me all kinds of things. She thrashed about but I held her arms firmly over her head. I started sucking on her titties. She screamed at me to stop over and over. At that point i'd decide I was going to have her no matter what.
She kept kicking and thrashing about. I told her, mom I'm going to fuck you in every whole over and over. she screamed no over and over, begging me to pleae stop. She kept crying, saying couldn't have sex with her, it was wrong. I didn't care. I threw her onto the couch, she started to try and get away. I grabbed her firmly by the throat. I told her to do what i want or i'd beat her senseless and fuck her anyway. I said to her you stupid cunt, i'm going to fuck you no matter what. So take my cock willingly or i'll hurt you bad.
My mom calmed down some. She was still crying, but she seemed to get the point. I must say here that I don't know what came over me I'd never done anything violent towards any woman. But I wanted my mom so bad. I released her throat and started taking of my pantes. My cock was rock hard and popped out when I pulled my pants off. My mom couldn't take her eyes off my cock. She just kept staring and saying , no please over and over in a scared little whisper.
I started stroking my cock and walked up a grabbed her by her hair. "Suck it now", I told her. I shoved my head right up against her lips and started rubbing it and trying to push it in. She wouldn't open her mouth. I slapped her face hard on both sides. Her eyes watered from being slapped so hard. "Open your fucking mouth now mom, or I'll nock you out and rape your throat" I bet she never expected to hear that from me. She got the point and opened her mouth a little bit. Thats all I needed I rammed my cock in. Her lips stretcged apart. I shoved in as deep as I could until I hit her throat. She started to gag, so I pushed a little further. She started muffled scream around my cock. It felt amazing the motion from her gagging and screaming. I pulled my cock out all the way and let her gasp for air. She started begging me please stop, please don't rape me. I laughed in her face and slapped my cock againt her face. "Shut up you stupid bitch, your my slave now."

I'll finish soon, I did all her holes multiple times that day, i'll tell you all about it soon

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
2
Anonymous
@confessions
25 Sep 2012 3:30PM
• 2,503 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 9 replies ]

hi this just happend on omegle , i was trolling for peado's to annoy when this stupid cunt came along !!! im james ( you)she ( stranger) was a indian or was it a guy pretending who gives a shit . i used a fake pic nearly got rumbled haha:P anyway it killed an hour some sick fuck will get off on this :P and dont fuckin whinge about grammar an shit :) i have pics she emailed fucking ugly as sin :P

random stranger. Say hi!

Stranger: Hi

You: hi

Stranger: 19 f India

Stranger: you?

You: m uk 19

You: whats your name

Stranger: harshini

You: hi harshini nice to meet you

Stranger: your name?

You: im james

You: :)

Stranger: nice name

You: thank you , yours is pretty

Stranger: thanks!

You: :D

You: how is your day going babe ?

Stranger: it's going on well

You: :)

You: indian girls are very pretty

Stranger: lol :D

You: :D

You: what are you doing right now babe ?

Stranger: just relaxing

You: same as me :)

You: with your boyfreind are you ?

Stranger: lol no

You: do you have one ?

Stranger: i had one

You: awe

You: i m sorry

Stranger: it's ok

Stranger: never mind

You: :)

Stranger: :)

You: :)

You: what do you like to do babe?

Stranger: lol y?

You: i would like to hear what you like your hobbies and intrests babe

You: :)

Stranger: i watch television

Stranger: roam around with friends

You: cool :)

You: hehe that sound lots of fun

Stranger: lol

You: :)

You: i like football and cricket and the pub :D

Stranger: sounds cool :D

You: hehe

You: truth or dare

Stranger: nothing

You: :(

You: awe

Stranger: truth

You: yay

You: do you like omegle ?

Stranger: i dont like it

Stranger: i dont hate it either

You: cool

You: is it nice to live there ?

Stranger: where?? in india?

You: yes

Stranger: well, it's nice

You: :)

You: do the men treat you well?

Stranger: ofcourse, they don't! :P

You: awe thats sad

Stranger: not a problem

You: i would treat you nice

Stranger: aha

Stranger: in what sense?

You: i would not talk down to you or make you do anything you didnt want i would respect you

Stranger: ok, but y?

You: becouse you deserve it , we are equals

Stranger: hmm ok

You: thats how all women should be treated

You: i think

Stranger: oh i see

You: :)

You: are you pretty ?

Stranger: lol i think i am!

You: :D

You: describe yourself :)

Stranger: give me your e-mail id

You: its

Stranger: i'll send you wait

You: ok babe :)

Stranger: sent

You: :D i got it

Stranger: :D

You: you are very pretty

Stranger: lol thanks! :)

You: thank you for the pic :)

Stranger: ok :)

You: very sexy lady :)

Stranger: aha! :)

You: :)

Stranger: tell me one thing frankly

You: ok babe

Stranger: you are horny, right?

You: after seeing you in that dress :)

Stranger: lol ok

Stranger: what would you do if you get me? :D

You: sexually ?

Stranger: yeah!

You: i would lick your pussy , lick your ass , slowly fuck you you for a long time

Stranger: wait, i

Stranger: i'll send you one more

You: ok :)

Stranger: sent

You: mmm your so sexy :D

Stranger: lol i know!

You: has ay one licked your ass before ?

Stranger: to be frank.. yeah!

You: mmmm i would right now

Stranger: i'd fart on you then! :P

You: hehe id still carry on :P

Stranger: you would proceed in that smell?

You: yep

Stranger: you like it?

You: i like you

Stranger: if i shit, then?

You: maybe

Stranger: you are dirty! :P

You: hehe :P

You: do you like that :P

Stranger: yeah, only if you eat it :D

You: would you kiss me as i did :P

Stranger: yeah..

You: i would then

Stranger: :)

You: :)

You: what panties are you waering baby

Stranger: nothing :P

You: hehe :)

You: are you horny

Stranger: kind of

You: hehe :D

You: i would like to see your pussy is it hairy ?

Stranger: yeah!

You: mmmmm

Stranger: you lime hairy ones?

Stranger: like*

You: if yours is yes :)

You: have you got a pic of it ?

Stranger: nope

Stranger: i dont take such pics

You: awe

Stranger: :)

You: i would lick you till you cum in my mouth

Stranger: i'd piss too! :D

You: i would drink it

Stranger: lol

You: :D

You: have you pissed on anyone ?

Stranger: i do it always

Stranger: pissing

You: who too

Stranger: and i've got this problem of shitting too soon after sex

You: hehe :D

You: who did you piss on

You: :P

Stranger: my ex!

You: lucky boy

Stranger: he used to clean my ass after i shit :D

Stranger: with his tongue

You: hehe i bet he did too

You: did you clean his ?

Stranger: once! :P

You: :D

You: have you ever eaten shit ?

Stranger: i licked it

Stranger: thats all

You: his or yours ?

Stranger: his ass

Stranger: while licking it, i've tasted

You: are you wet thinking about it ?

Stranger: yea, i know you are too!

You: yep im hard , do you like incest ?

Stranger: not all time

You: have you had sex with yur family babe ?

Stranger: nope

Stranger: i had it wid my ex

Stranger: many times

Stranger: thats all

You: i wish you would sen a pic of you shitting hehehe :P

Stranger: lol..

Stranger: i told you i wont take suck pics of mine

Stranger: such*

You: hehe i know

You: :)

Stranger: :)

Stranger: will you eat mine?

You: yes

Stranger: will you clean my ass then?

You: yes

Stranger: what if i fart on your face?

You: i will fuck your arse and cum in it hehe

Stranger: mmmm..

Stranger: send me your pic

You: ok

You: sent

Stranger: i didnt get yet

You: keep checking

You: :)

Stranger: i know you arent him

You: yes i am :( why would you say ?

Stranger: no you are not

You: dont you like me ?

You: its k if you think im ugly

Stranger: i dont care about beauty

You: dont you like me ?

Stranger: the person in the pic is good

Stranger: but i dont think its you

You: well it is , i would never say that about your pics

Stranger: i can send one more if mine if you dont believe

Stranger: of*

You: i do beileve you

You: i never doubt you

You: i know im not beautiful like you

Stranger: i dont care that

You: dont you want to shit on me anymore?

Stranger: lol

Stranger: :D

You: :)

Stranger: :)

You: i want you to shit on me and kiss me babe

Stranger: you lick my asshole and then i will

You: ok i will lick it good

You: get my tongue right inside your ass hole

Stranger: eat all my brownish smelly shit

You: mmmm yes bby you taste so good you should try some

Stranger: then i'll taste yours

Stranger: you fart on my face

You: mmmmmm a wet fart baby

Stranger: will that be smelly?

You: yes

Stranger: mmmmm i love it

Stranger: donr you think im kinky?

You: i love it baby

You: you such a sexy shit eating girl

Stranger: i love shit!

You: i love your shit

Stranger: indian shit is very tasty than yours.. i guess :P

You: mmmmm we can eat both together

Stranger: you tasted anytime before?

You: honestly ?

Stranger: yea

You: yes

Stranger: mmmmm i love it

You: i licked a girs arse when she was a sleep it was shitty she never wiped properly

Stranger: mmmmmmmm

You: can i tell you a secret ?

Stranger: yea

You: it was my sisters arse

Stranger: what!!

You: yep

Stranger: but y?

You: she is very hot

You: i wanted her shit

Stranger: and she knows that?

You: idk

Stranger: what all did you do then?

You: i licked the shit from her then i put a finger in her arse to get more

Stranger: did u get anymore?

You: yes

You: a lil ball of it

Stranger: mmmmm

You: i sniffed it and she rolled over so i swallowed it

Stranger: how old is she?

You: 16

Stranger: wow!

You: is that a good wow ?

Stranger: yea

You: :D

You: i try to get her to catch me wanking

Stranger: does she observe?

You: not yet :(

Stranger: :)

You: does it turn you on i eat my sisters shit baby

Stranger: lol

You: ate*

You: what else turns you on?

Stranger: many kinky things

You: mmm tell me please

Stranger: licking armpits :P

You: hehe mine are hairy and smelly

Stranger: biting balls

Stranger: :P

You: hehe

You: are you masterbating

Stranger: kind of

You: how?

Stranger: fingering

You: i want to shit on your pussy as you finger

Stranger: lol

Stranger: i'll put that finger in your mouth

Stranger: :P

You: mmmm

Stranger: how do you ppl clean the ass in general?

Stranger: tissues?

You: toilet paper

Stranger: we use left hand

Stranger: :P

You: mmmm really ?

Stranger: yeah

Stranger: indian style

You: tell me how you clean your shitty arse

Stranger: water it and clean with hand simultaneuosly

You: you should use piss instead

Stranger: lol

You: i want to walk around in public wiyh you , and you shit in your panties

Stranger: lol

Stranger: y?

You: so i can smell your shit

Stranger: hehe

You: then we find sum were quite and i fuck ur ass hard

Stranger: you like doing in the ass?

You: yes

You: i love it

Stranger: :)

Stranger: lol

You: if you had a son would you fuck him?

Stranger: no

Stranger: never

You: what if his shit tasted better than yours hehe

You: :P

Stranger: dont talk like that

You: im just kidding :P

Stranger: bad joke

You: awe

You: could you eat shit everyday ?

Stranger: no

You: how often ?

Stranger: when i do sex

You: every day i would fuck you ?

Stranger: hehe

You: hehe

You: i need a shit

Stranger: lol

You: i do

You: i farted and it stinks

Stranger: haha :D

You: hehe

Stranger: i love stinky fats!

Stranger: farts*

You: you should of smelled this one

You: what if you was asleep i shited on your face

Stranger: i'll kick your balls

You: you would eat it

Stranger: lol

You: wouldnt you ?

Stranger: may be

You: i wana wake u up by fucking you when ive shit on your face]

Stranger: i'll shit on your's then

You: mmmmmm

Stranger: early in the morning

Stranger: fresh shit :P

You: :D

You: i want you to stunk of shit

You: stink*

Stranger: rub my shit all over your body!

You: and yours too

Stranger: :)

You: do you need a shit?

Stranger: lol

You: do you :P

Stranger: lol

Stranger: yea

You: you should shit there , put some in your pussy and eat some

You: i will shit too

Stranger: :D

You: :D

You: what are you wearing?

Stranger: nothing :D

You: mmmm where are you ?

Stranger: in my room

You: shit on your bed

Stranger: no

You: why?

Stranger: i dont feel like doing now

You: awe :(

Stranger: and what are you wearing?

You: just a t shirt

Stranger: no unders?

You: no im going to shit now

Stranger: where?

You: in my bed

Stranger: what will you do after that?

You: what you tell me too

Stranger: rub it on your sister's face! :D

You: hehe she isnt in :( i would love to then lick her clean hehe

Stranger: can i her call her 'slut'?

Stranger: :P

You: yes

Stranger: and you 'bastard'?

You: no

Stranger: then?

You: call me love

Stranger: i better call you shit :D

You: hehe only if you love me

Stranger: so, how does your sister look like?

You: shes thin tanned blonde hair little tits , a perfect round arse an shaved pussy with puffy pink lips

Stranger: and nipples?

Stranger: color?

You: quite big compared to her tit size pink

You: its coming out

Stranger: lol.. does she fart infront of you?

You: sometimes i guess

Stranger: and do you?

You: yes

Stranger: infront of her?

You: yes

Stranger: how does she react?

You: she hits me hehe

Stranger: lol

You: have you cum yet ?

Stranger: nope :)

You: :P

Stranger: have you seen her shit or piss anytime?

You: no

Stranger: y?

You: becouse its risky

Stranger: she doesnt like it?

You: no

Stranger: ohk

You: are you really this kinky >

Stranger: you dont believe?

You: idk ?

You: ive never met a girl who likes eating shit

Stranger: i've never met a boy!

You: :P

You: your ex ?

Stranger: hez not that interested infact!

You: :(

You: do you think you are a slut ?

Stranger: what do you think?

You: yes :)

You: a pretty slut

Stranger: a girls who talks in open is a slut these days

You: nope a girl who eats shit is hehe :P

You: im one too

Stranger: you're a bastard!

You: hehe

Stranger: i wanna fuck your slutty sister man! :D

You: are you bi ?

Stranger: i can be anything

You: a man ?

Stranger: lol

Stranger: :)

You: are you a dude ?

Stranger: nope

You: hehe

Stranger: what makes you ask such a silly question bastard :P

Stranger: you shitty idiot! :D

You: you want my sister :P

You: you shitty slut

You: :D

Stranger: i imagined her when you told me about her asshole :P

You: :D

Stranger: whats the color of her arse?

You: should i be honest ?

Stranger: yea

You: shes prettier than you , and white with pink arse hole

Stranger: wow!

Stranger: send me a picture of hers

You: no way

Stranger: y?

You: becouse its not right

Stranger: and licking her arse is right?

You: i would only if you sent pics of yourself naked in shit , and yes licking her arse is the best thing i ever did :D

Stranger: i never take such pics of mine

Stranger: it would take me intlo problems

You: exactly i never send my sisters pics

Stranger: and i've already sent my casual pics

Stranger: ok leave it

Stranger: i dont care infact

You: good becouse its a secret

Stranger: ok

You: :)

Stranger: so, you've shit?

You: im waiting for you to say

Stranger: in what color would it be?

You: brown silly

You: hegehe

Stranger: i get yellow at times

You: when your sick ?

Stranger: when i eat haldi type of foof

Stranger: food*

You: cool

You: :)

Stranger: and my farts are too long at times

You: hehe

Stranger: :)

You: :)

Stranger: shit now

You:

upload deleted

You: ok i will shit for you

You: click the link

You: did you do it ?

Stranger: yeah

You: did you watch it

Stranger: is that a video?

You: yes

Stranger: its loading

You: copy paste and open

You: :)

You: press pause let it load a lil while

Stranger: lol

Stranger: i did

You: :)

You: do you like :)

Stranger: is that girl prettier than me?

You: idk

You:

unknown upload

You: i havent seen you shit

You: watch this

Stranger: lol ok

Stranger: i need to go now

You: watch it 1st baby

You: its a min long

Stranger: i'l do

Stranger: ok bye for now

You: bye shitty slut hehe :P

Your conversational partner has disconnected.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
-5
Anonymous
@confessions
25 Dec 2017 8:50AM
• 0 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 2 replies ]

I confess (me 49)that I am a lying piece of cheating shit! My faithful girl (44) of 31yrs. is the best and most sexy sweet girlfriend a man could have ! She doesn’t deserve my low life, backstabbing , unfaithful , free loading , pussy chasing ass. I must confess as she sleeps am thinking of her friend Tanya(42). I am thinking of her fucking sexy body , big sexy tits , I was making her pussy drip just hours ago! I think of this sexy fucking cunt all day long ! I want to fuck her till I drop a big load in that fine tasting cunt of hers! I want to take her to a hotel and tie her up and blind folder her tease that cunt and then have a big strangers cock fuck her pussy and fill her up! Then kick him out , unmask her and let her see me lick her luscious cunt clean ,

and finish off with me blowing my load in her beautiful pussy ! Untying her and slowly kissing and loving her up and going to sleep . Not sure she’s a freak like that and she’s a beautiful and smart women , would die for this bitch but she never ask for any thing from me . we have vinilla sex now and then wish she would open up and let me share her ! Let me show her fun and letting her true self go ! I love her! I want her to feel pleasure like she’s never had . I want all that . But here I lay with my girl wanting Tanya thinking of her and how it not fair to either one !,FUCK I AM A PIECE OF SHIT ,STILL CANT WAIT TO SEE TANYA AND LICK HER PUSSY AND FUCK HER CUNT HARD! GOD DAMN I AM A SICK FUCKING SELFISH ASSHOLE. GOT 2 LOVE DAT PUSSY DOH!!!

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
1
Anonymous
@confessions
15 Jan 2012 11:22AM
• 59 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 0 replies ]

I confess cutekitty needs a kick right in her cunt

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
3
Anonymous
@confessions
25 Aug 2020 12:06PM
• 1,324 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 4 replies ]

Short version - I confess that I had the hottest orgasms last year right next to my two little cousins and they didn't even realise. Both age 19, around 95lbs, no more than 5ft.

Long version -

I have a little bit of a weird habbit. I buy teddy bears, big and small, and I remove the fluff/padding from inside the teddybears and insert a fleshlight into the bottom of them.

I fuck them regularly at home. But If I'm feeling daring, I take them with me on bus or train rides.

One day I took a big teddy bear on the train. It wasn't too packed on the train. I wont bore you with the practicalities of how I got the fleshlight in the bear on the day and my dick in the fleshlight without anyone noticing, but I had my hard cock inside the fleshlight.

I would do things like rock my legs, shift side to side and sometimes just look like I'm moving the teddy bear up and down on me to a song. I get a few weird looks but never mind. The teddies cunt feels got around my cock.

HERE'S THE BEST PART - On that day, my two little cousins come on the train and see me. My heart is racing at this point. Oh fucking shit. But at the same time my cock is throbbing almost to the point of pain with the excitement. My cousins are really close to me, like little sisters, but at the same time, they're extremely cute. Not model like bodies, skinny, but 9/10 faces. So fucking cute and pretty.

They come and sit next to me. One on the seat next to me, the other opposite me. I explain to them the teddy bear is part of a birthday present for a girl. "AWWW, cute", they say.

... The cousin to my left leans her head on my shoulder, the other one playfully touches her feet to mine, kicking and locking them, intertwining. My heart is racing. This is so wrong and so fucking sexy at the same time.

The cousin on the left starts stroking the teddy bear. The teddybear has a mohawk, and the other cousin wants in on the action, so squeezes in to the right of me, leans her head on my right shoulder. Are thighs and bodies are all pushed against each other.

They also often kiss me on the cheek and tickle me like we've always done when we played together. They stroked the teddy bear up and down, making it every so often move the fleshlight around and up and down my cock.

The fleshlight is quite big, so it's shape is sometimes noticable in the teddy bear, and one of the girls feels it. They ask me "wtf, what's that in the middle of it". My mind is racing for an answer, but I come up with "it's one of those little devices that lets you record a funny or romantic message for the owner of the toy. You press a button and it plays the message".

They are intrigued and start fiddling around with the shape... the fleslight... My cousins little hands little an inch from my cock. The fiddling makes the fleshlight feel awesome on my dick.

The fleshlight is being fiddled with with their hands, I'm squeezed up against them, their heads are on my shoulders, are feet are linked together... I literally didn't think this was real. I was in disbelief. This doesn't happen ever.

I start to feel myself about 20 seconds away from cumming, I am stuck between not knowing what to do but not wanting to do anything and let it happen.

I'm about to cum, I bite my lip but it's no use. I came so fucking hard inside of the fleshlight and I couldn't hold back a moan. They ask me what's wrong, but I keep shooting my load more and more inside of the teddys pussy. And give it about a minute for me to settle down.

They are both looking at me like WTF. I didn't explain what happened to them. I just said "it's ok, I'm alright".

I recently saw my cousins, and they still treat me the same as before, so they have likely forgotten.

I was watching a movie with them, they sat each side of me... head of my shoulders, legs intertwined....

>:)

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
1
Anonymous
@confessions
06 Oct 2009 10:53PM
• 2,686 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 11 replies ]

i had a class with this one chick 2 years ago. shes got c up tits, 5'3 or so, really thin, absolutely no ass, redhead, and really ugly face. i didnt want to date her or anything so we became friends, but prety much just class buddies. eventually i got her number and we texted a little. last day of class and she leaves and i dont tell her to wait so shes gone. i havent seen her since butevery once in awhile i text her to see whats up. after that class i found a great gal and now we are engaged to marry. i've cheated a few times on my fiance and i've been trying to get this ugly redhead ever since that last day.

about a year after i had last seen her, i texted her a pic of my cock on "accident". her phone doesnt get pics but i told her what it was to gage her interest. she had a bf now too, a serious one. so i told her all this bullshit like i was into her and i kick myself for not asking her out and say if we did meet to hang out i wouldnt be able to keep my hands off her. she says the same thing. so i'm thinking score, just gotta get this bitch to meet me for sex now. well, she lives 5 hours away in the summer with her folks so a couple weeks ago she texts me andsays she is coming to seattle early and if i would like to meet. hell yeah i say. she chickens out. says she doesnt want to do something she would regret. so today she texts me to see whats up and i tell her my fiance is out of town and to come over. i told her straight up i wanted to have unprotected sex with her and have been fatasizin about it for years. then she tells me she thinks she is in love with me (wtf?) and has dreamed of me too. but she doesnt want to cheat. fuckin cunt. she doesnt seem to understand i dont want to be friends, i just want to fuck her silly a few times.

sorry, had to vent. shes 21 i'm 23.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
6
Anonymous
@confessions
13 Aug 2018 1:28AM
• 770 views • 1 attachment
[ − ] thread [ 4 replies ]

My in-laws were visiting for the weekend. My wife and I were drinking and playing cards with my brother in-law. He is married to my wife’s sister. Figured I would clear that up. The guy is a big perv, but cool. My wife was toasted on some edibles her sister brought her. After a few hands of cards and beer, we moved on to whisky. She was downing drink after drink. When she could not hold her head up, I had my brother in-law give me a hand moving her to the couch. I ran to my place to get her PJ’s. I was gone for about 10 minuets. When I got back, he was at the end of the couch fumbling with his phone. At first I thought nothing of it. But I noticed her belt was undone. This is where it gets weird. I was not upset, it turned me on. I took a few minutes to gather my thoughts. I was playing it off like I didn’t notice. He left the room when I changed her into her PJs. Not only was her pants undone, her bra was pulled up over one of her tits. It was obvious that pervert had some fun with her when I was away. But again, I was not mad. I was thinking about him playing with her and was getting turned on as fuck. I decided to have some fun myself. I rubbed her pussy through her shorts and she didn’t budge. I pulled her shorts and panties to the side and played with her shaved cunt. I leaned down and sucked on her clit. I reached up and pinched on her nipples. I sat up when I heard a door open. I stood up and walked in the kitchen. I walked out after a second and saw it was my brother in-law. He was setting up his PlayStation and asked if I wanted to play. That’s when I noticed my wife’s clothes were still askew. Her shirt was pushed up to her tits. And her shorts were still to the side. I Told him no gameplaying tonight, I have to work in the morning. I was going to walk home and go to bed. I did not feel like carrying the Wife, so she was going to stay on the couch. He didn’t seem to mind. He was Finishing setting up the PlayStation when I was about to head out. The gaming system was set up on the coffee table, so he had to sit at the foot of the couch next to my wife. I was both turned on and curious what was happening with my wife when I was on my way home. When I got home I realized in my drunken stupor and distraction I left my phone over where my in-laws are staying. When I got that back to the place it took me a second to figure out what I was seeing through the window. The Placement of the flatscreen television and its lights were making it hard to see what was going on. After a moment I realized my brother-in-law was laying on top of my wife. He had the blankets pulled up just over her face and her arms lifted up. I could barely make out her tits moving around while he was fucking her.I watched and I can feel my dick getting rockhard. Can you believe I almost felt bad knocking on the door, almost felt like a cock blocker. Needless to say it took a minute for him to answer the door. I got a kick out of how weird he was acting when I asked him if he has seen my phone. I found it in the kitchen, put it my pocket and headed out the door again. This time I decided to stick around for a minute. I was not disappointed. He waited for about a minute before you fumbled around and got back on top of her. It did not take him long to finish. I walked home and grab my work clothes and headed back over to their place I saw in the window it was dark. I knocked on the door, this time my sister-in-law answered. She went to bed, and I sat at the foot of the couch by my wife’s feet. She hasn’t moved much. I turned on the lamp next to the couch.I pulled her shorts and panties to the side, my finger slid right in. I pulled back the blankets and could still see the cum on her shirt. I lifted up her shirt and started sucking on her tits, she still did not budge. My cock was rockhard, so I fucked her and finished inside of her.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
-3
Anonymous
@hookups
17 Feb 2015 5:19AM
• 202 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 2 replies ]

I want someone to kick me in the cunt and punch me in the tits :D

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
-3
Lola1985
View posts View profile
@funny
14 Nov 2024 3:31PM
• 168 views • 1 attachment
[ − ] thread [ 2 replies ]

Guys I have a question I saw some clips online from girls who getting there cunt hard kicked by someone now they are all soft kicked by someone with no shoes on.
Now my question is I wanna try that but does my cunt need to be kicked with shoes on till it's blue or without shoes and who wants to kick it ? 

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
2
Anonymous
@chicks
14 Nov 2024 2:44PM
• 451 views • 2 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 7 replies ]

My undocumented Latina whore who I fuck daily. She wants to stay in the country but is afraid Trump is going to kick her out. I'm trying to make an anchor baby with her - and have been polluting her little cunt with as much as my semen as possible.
She says she will do anything to stay in the USA, she says death awaits her back in Guatemala.
Why would anyone want to send hot pussy out of this country? She fucks better than any white woman I've ever stuck my cock inside... I say let the Latina ladies stay and give them citizenship!
I'd marry her, but I already have a wife. I guess time will tell what happens to my sexy whore.
First pic is her verifying, second pic my babies are leaking from her tasty little cunt.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
-2
Old_Man_Bundy
View posts View profile
@confessions
05 Sep 2015 8:07AM
• 2,290 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 9 replies ]

I confess to having a unhealthy appetite for making whores do things they don't like.

My most memorable encounter was with this tiny red head who told me flat out that did not want to bareback and swallow. As I was about to leave her boyfriend/pimp shows up. This clown is drunk,a complete piece of trash, but him and I start bartering on what she will do, all the while she is just keeping her mouth shut, and her head is lowered submissively. I actually passed him the money and he took the time to count it, then simply walked away.

Long story short, we end up back at this trashy motel room I have paid for earlier. I make her sit on the bed, and then I tell her, even know I have already paid, I might have some extra money for a tip if she is worth it. This is extra money you don't have to tell your boyfriend/pimp about. She seems a little more perky after that, but she is clearly still fairly new to the business, and after I make her strip down naked her uneasiness and vulnerability is obvious.

She did not want to kiss, so started to lick and slobber all over her face instead, pulling her hair until she submitted, forcing my tongue inside her mouth. I made her pose in all these lewd positions, and bark and pant like a dog. I made her lick my asshole, then put her on her back and fucked her mouth all the while relishing in her moans,and weak protests!

Finally I get to the end, and I am thinking should I cum inside her mouth, or should just squirt my seed up inside her? I ask her, mouth or cunt, where do you want it? She is quite shaken by now and tells me to please don't cum inside her. So I do her missionary style so I can watch the reaction on her face as I enter her.

Afterwards I give her and extra $60 and I even drove her back to her corner. Her boyfriend/pimp is no where to be seen so I kick her out and drive away. But if he had been then I would have told him about the tip I gave her just to be an extra bit of a jerk.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
23
Worthless_LC
View posts View profile
@confessions
10 Jan 2020 9:33AM
• 2,181 views • 1 attachment
[ − ] thread [ 15 replies ]

I finally did it! I got a customer to take my cunt at work. All I had to do was do a few shots, act really drunk, and share dirty sex stories with him. I told him my best orgasm was when I was held down and bent over my car then taken by force by a real man. He told me the hottest thing he did was fist some whore he met one night. 20 min later I shut the neon lights off and walk behind the bar in front of him. He stood up, came behind the bar towards me, grabbed my neck and forced me to lean way back on the bar, yanked my panties to the side, then shoved his Bud Light bottle inside me. I wasn’t wet enough though so he grabbed the soda gun and pressed the ice cold water button as he shoved that inside me filling me and making me drip wet like crazy. Then he was able to fit the rest of the bottle inside me. He called me a fucking whore, made me say how much I loved it, and forced me to beg for his cook. I begged so hard for that cock. He dropped the bottle, pulled his cock out, shoved me back over the bar on my back, lifted my ass up so I was leaning backwards over the ice bin, kicked my legs apart, and rammed his cock so hard into my cunt. He pressed his arm on my neck and held me all the back on to the bar, yanked my tits out of my dress, and pounded away at me for a good 10 minutes. He called me a worthless piece of shit whore, told me to fucking take it like a good slut, said he was going to murder my pussy, then rubbed my clit and told me to cum all over his huge cock. I asked him to please be more rough so I could cum. He slapped me a little at first, then again really hard, and it was working. He moved my legs apart more and got in me really deep and started to hate fuck me. I was asking for it harder and moaning so loud. He then slapped me across the face until I came all over him and the ice bin. He pulled out, dragged me by my hair to the front end of the bar, bent me over it and went back to fucking me. He held my face up and pounded away at me behind the bar right in front of the doors and windows in front. After about 5 minutes he grunted so loud into my ear and rammed himself so hard inside of me he lifted me up off my feet. I felt his cock throb inside me as he filled my pussy up with cum. He pulled out of me and shoved himself away from me like I was garbage now. He said “see you next week slut” and left me there alone and half naked. He left so quick his cum was just starting to drip down my thighs as I watched him leave. I pushed my panties back over my cunt, my tits back in my dress, and just left without even stocking anything. I came home and looked at my pussy. I love seeing it after it’s been used and still wet. It looks a little murdered even. I ended up coming again just from looking at my just raped, cum filled, soaked pussy.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
24
Anonymous
@random
14 Mar 2023 9:31AM
• 2,592 views • 1 attachment
[ − ] thread [ 13 replies ]

The Freudian Slip
An erotic, mostly true story (names omitted) of finding the love of my life.

It was my first marriage, but she already had a child when she was a teen. I met her when I was 35, she was 33 and her daughter was 18. She dedicated her life to her daughter and finally when her daughter turned 18, she decided it was time to slow down and find someone special. The honeymoon didn’t last that long in our marriage. I was always ‘too sexual’ for her, always ‘groping her inappropriately’. The final straw was when I found some emails and a text message about how she liked sucking on his dick before he stuck it in her ass. I was a broken man for a long time. I invested myself into my ex-wife 1000%. Her daughter was very beautiful, and I never even once hit on her, or made any moves.
After much therapy, I came out the other end ok. It’s been 15 years and I’m 50 years old now. Sometimes I’ll have anxiety, so I’ll go through my insurance and find a therapist or counselor. My insurance recommended a woman and I called to make an appointment. It took about a week, but the day came and I went to her office and low and behold it was my ex’s daughter (step daughter). She was a bit shocked to see me. She said she saw my name but she was sure it was someone else. She had beautiful long brown hair, nice hourglass figure, brown eyes and soft supple breasts seemingly not strapped in by a bra. She blushed, she knew I was looking.
“It’s been a long long time, dad. What have you been up to? What do you want to talk about today?”
“Well I don’t know how this works, perhaps this is a conflict of interest – because sometimes I think I have PTSD because of what happened between you and your mother. I’ve been ok I guess. Well obviously not perfect, because I’m here…”
“Oh, tell me more…” She said, looking me in the eyes. I shied away, looking down at the floor.
“Don’t be nervous, you can tell me anything.”
“I’ve never been married since your mother left me, I just didn’t want to be hurt again. I feel my life is just bland but I also don’t want to go through the physical and mental pain again.”
“Physical pain?” she asked.
“Depression, when I’m depressed my body aches horribly.”
“Understandable. So I’ll be honest with you, when I moved out and after she did that to you I broke contact with her,” she said still looking at me in the eyes, she smiled, “she ruined her own life to be honest, and she did her best to ruin yours too.”
I looked at her confused, “what do you mean she ruined her life?”
“Take a deep breath, dad.” She laughed, “Can I call you that?”
“Yes, of course. You never got to know your own biological father, so of course you can call me dad.”
“Good, we’re on a Freudian path” she laughed, then continued, “Dad listen, the guy she left you for had her hooked on some bad things. I was away at school and she was smoking meth and crack. The last time I saw her she was at a clinic and had track marks all up and down her legs from heroin usage. You dodged a bullet. She’s tested positive for HIV, and a bunch of STDs – probably from whoring herself out to get drugs. So I couldn’t handle being around her anymore so I cut ties with her. And I found it awful that she did that to you. You were always so nice to her, to me. You expressed your love in so many ways and she shit all over you. I looked up to you, always thinking that when I find a guy or girl that I’d want someone like you. Hell, when my mom met you I had a major crush on you. In a lot of ways I wish you would have kept in contact but I do understand the emotional trauma of what she did pushed you away. I did kind of stalk you, you’re pretty easy to find on Google, so I kept track of you but kept my distance because I didn’t want to remind you of the trauma mom had caused you and me too.”
I didn’t know what to say, it was a lot to take in.
“I just don’t know what to say, that’s horrible what happened to her,” I said, feeling a little bit of peace that the bitch was getting dragged through the sewer like the cunt she was.
She put a hand on mine, “It’s ok dad. You probably feel a lot of rage and anger and that’s why you’re here.”
I looked into her eyes and I melted. She absolutely was putting on the moves.
“Tell you what,” she said, “My last appointment is at 7:30 PM, so why don’t we catch up over some coffee? You’re a coffee drinker, right?”
“Uh, yeah absolutely.”
So I made plans to meet her after she got off at a well-known coffee shop (Starbucks). I was a bit worried that I was taking her kindness wrong, that I was mistaking it for being interested in me.
I got her cell number and left.
On my way to Starbucks she texted me, “What kind of coffee do you want? Already here – I got this round!”
So I texted her I just wanted the house coffee with cream and sugar.
She was sitting at a table with her laptop and I approached her and sat down.
She looked up and smiled, and then gestured around her, “look at all of these nosey people who can’t mind their own business when an attractive looking man sits down near a younger professional female. That’s human psychology, always judging, always making shit up in people’s heads.”
I laughed, “well, they have dirty minds then – forget them. How have you been all these years? You look absolutely stunning, and I’m not saying that out of turn – just letting you know you’ve grown into a very fine woman!”
She blushed, “And how does that line go…” she thought for a second, “you sir, have aged like a fine wine.”
I laughed, “you’re totally hitting on me.”
“I’ve got daddy issues, daddy. Seriously, my mother doesn’t know who she lost. I’ll be honest, I’d take pictures of you and masturbate to them, I had such a huge crush on you. You’d get my panties soaked just by giving me a hug, and well – just being around me, can confirm, you still do.”
My anxiety started to kick in, “is this a joke?”
“Absolutely not. I was so jealous of my mother, I wanted you so bad.”
My dick was getting hard.
“Yeah but you probably have someone special now, and I don’t want you to be unfaithful to them.”
“No, I’ve had a few girlfriends, but nothing serious at all. I’m a single girl enjoying my freedom. I didn’t charge you for the session today. I won’t ever charge you, ok?”
“So you’re a lesbian?” I asked.
“No, I swing both ways,” she laughed and spilled a little bit of her coffee.
“Yeah but I was your father for a few years and …”
“That’s what makes it so hot, you literally are my Freudian sexual fantasy, that step dad that every girl wants to fuck but never gets to fuck and here you are… and well, perhaps this pussy still has a chance?”
I was done talking, I haven’t had sex in years, “It absolutely does.”
We went back to my place, I was nervous as hell.
She unzipped my pants and pulled my cock out, “mom lied, she said you had an ugly little dick – this is a thick monster.”
Her lips wrapped around the head and she started sucking. I felt her open her mouth wider and I was in the back of her throat.
She unbuttoned her shirt and pulled her bra off revealing her beautiful breasts, looking up into my eyes as she continued to suck me.
“Daddy, I want you to be bad….” I pulled my shirt off, she caressed my chest and her lips stopped sucking, and she kissed me on the lips, and then let her tongue work its way back down to my throbbing cock. She pushed me down on the sofa, and started going to town on my dick with a passion I’ve never seen before. With her mouth full of my throbbing meat, she’d moan. I felt like I was going to cum, and pulled her head off of my dick.
“Mmmm, daddy likes my mouth,” she said erotically, “wait until daddy’s dick get’s a taste of his daughter’s tight little pussy…”
“You’re a bad girl,” I whispered to her.
“You have no idea daddy, I’ve been a very bad girl.” She moved her naked body across mine, I could feel her soft warm breasts gliding on my skin. Her mouth enveloped mine, her tongue jutting inside my mouth and I could taste her sweet saliva. Her hips swiveled, teasing the head of my cock with her dripping wet pussy. She knew exactly what she was doing.
“Mommy never wanted me to have a dick this good, daddy,” she said as she pushed down on my cock, taking all of me inside her wet, tight hole.
“Make me a good girl, daddy I’ve been so fucking bad!”
I smacked her ass with my hand hard, “Watch your mouth, you know better than to swear around me!”
“Oh yess daddy! I’m so sorry daddy, it’s just that your dick feels so fucking good in me.”
I spanked her again, even harder as her pussy massaged my cock. I grabbed her beautiful tits and licked her nipples. I felt her body tense up, her pussy locked on to my cock – all of her muscles tightened and she let out a scream and began bucking wildly.
“Oh fuck daddy, daddddy your cock is so good I’m cumming.”
I felt a flow of warmth dripping down my balls as she collapsed on top of me.
I held her tightly and kissed her forehead as she panted, I could feel her pussy muscles convulsing in pleasure around my hard dick.
She whispered, “daddy, I always wanted to taste your cum…”
She got up and knelt between my legs and started stroking my cock, then licking it with her tongue.
Her lips gently kissed the tip of my penis, and then she swallowed it. I could feel my balls tightening up, and she cupped them in one hand and stroked my cock with the other as she blew me.
I called her name, “I’m going to cum.”
She didn’t relent, she quickened her pace, sucking harder, stroking faster. I emptied my balls in her mouth. Pulsating over and over, cum sprayed into her warm wanting mouth. I could feel her gulping down each ejaculation as I lost complete control of my body. I grabbed her head and pulled her lips down to the base of my cock and kept coming in the back of her throat. She swallowed it all.
We decided to date, and after a few years we tied the knot. Some people might be wondering about the legalities, but I never legally adopted her. My ex-wife and I were only married for about 3 years. My “stepdaughter” moved out when she was 19, almost 20 – but she always treated me with respect and we were pretty good friends. The last we heard, my ex moved to another state, and she might have passed on from a drug overdose. Neither my new wife, nor I want to research it or find out. I guess that's what prompted me to write it on Motherless. She's Motherless - and has been for a long time it seems.
Anyhow: That’s how I met my second wife. We have a lot of fun, and we’re extremely in love and she’s pregnant now. She’s due in 3 months! Everything happens for a reason. Sometimes you have to walk through fire – but understand that things will eventually get better, it just might take some time.
No, that picture isn’t her – I chose it because it looks like her (so much so that it could be her twin lol).
We still do daddy daughter role playing! I’m also ok with her having some fun with women if she wants but she chooses not to.
“You fulfill my fantasies, daddy.”
Real? Fake? I don't really care if anyone believes it - I just needed to vent.
Peace.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
4
Transmandreams
View posts View profile
@guys
23 Nov 2021 4:19AM
• 173 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 1 reply ]

FtM trans man here. I am so wet thinking about challenging an alpha male to a wrestling match, knowing that since I was born with a cunt, I am automatically weaker and stupider than any man born with a cock. He wouldn't even have to do anything - he could just grab me by my pussy and I would moan and get wet. Of course, it's only fair to the audience that he shows me what a weak subsurvient cunt I am, to dominate me with his cock. He could kick my cunt and I would drip and gush all over his knee. He could tear my clothes off and shove his dick in my dripping pussy and I'd be took weak and battered to stop him. 

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
1
Anonymous
@confessions
18 Mar 2010 10:36AM
• 852 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 1 reply ]

Anyone seen Hit Girl? How did they make a movie with such a cute kid saying CUNT and killing people. God she is cute and sexy as hell. Love for her to kick my ass!

unknown upload
reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
29
Anonymous
@random
19 Apr 2010 5:34AM
• 8,748 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 19 replies ]

Here is the second chapter of my story - 'How do good girls end up as bitches?'

I hope that you like it.

Chapter Two � The Good Doctor

Now you�ve got to understand that I can�t detail every sexual event in my little life in this history, otherwise we would be here for weeks. But according to my diary, from the time of my first rape on my 13th birthday over the next 12 months I had sex of some sort with 87 people. Mostly with my Uncle Bob and Dad of course because they just couldn�t keep their hands and cocks off me, or out of me. And it was only when these two perverts started to get tired of fucking me that they saw a way of making extra money and humiliating me even more, so they started selling me, or trading me with other perverts so that they could get at other peoples� kids.

Most of these 87 people were men, as you might imagine, but there were some girls and women too. Some were forced to do stuff with me, others � like wife�s and girlfriends of the sex fiends I was given or sold to � did things with me because they liked it�got off on raping a young girl with a strap on, or making her eat them out while being fucked by their husband or whatever. My diary says that I did some kind of sex with 13 women over those 12 months.

So you see it would be long and pretty boring to tell you about every fuck, rape, blow job, beating, or whatever that I�ve done � but I�ll tell you about the things that marked me the most. The worst of the worst if you like.

One thing you can say about Uncle Bob is that he�s not stupid � corrupt, perverted, sadistic yes � stupid, no. The last thing he wanted on his hands was a pregnant 13 year old school girl, who happened to be his niece. What he needed fast was a tame doctor that would put me on the pill. True I hadn�t started my periods yet, but he didn�t want to take any chances. I know him and my Dad talked about having me sterilised permanently, just to be on the safe side, but Uncle Bob thought that maybe in the future they might want to �breed me� and that I might be worth more if I could get knocked up � wasn�t that kind of him? He also needed a way to keep track of whether I was clean or not, after all he didn�t want me passing on any diseases and getting his precious cock all messed up. So they needed a doctor to supply the necessaries.

Being a normal (although perverted) person, you might think it�s hard to find people to do what Uncle Bob needed? Well it�s not. There are perverts everywhere � doctors, nurses, police, politicians, business men and women, whatever. You name it and there�s someone out there dying to do it � for a price. And Uncle Bob seemed to know every scum bag and sex maniac in Manchester and further.

It took Uncle Bob only a couple of phone calls to have an appointment with his chosen medical help � a certain Dr. Stuart Radcliffe. A middle-aged, married general practitioner with two young kids of his own and ambitions towards serious incest, rape and torture.

My Dad and Uncle Bob took me along to the good doctor only 4 days after my first rape session � my birthday present if you remember. My pussy was still sore, but the bleeding had stopped after the second day, and I still had trouble walking normally. My ass was bruised from the spanking, but at least it didn�t hurt anymore when I sat down.

In the days after my first fucking both Uncle Bob and Dad had been satisfied with regular and frequent blowjobs, while watching the rape videos that they had made of me. They didn�t want to fuck me again until I�d been to the doctor, just in case they did permanent damage to my cunt and organs � how caring! So they were happy just to fuck my face instead. And I was relieved to have an easy way out as well, because my pussy was so fucking sore I felt like I had broken glass stuffed up me and bits of blood kept staining my panties � but mum never said a word when she washed my bloody underwear, maybe she thought I�d started my periods? And taking a pee or a shit � Jesus Holy Christ did that burn! I had to squat over the toilet and spread my little cunt lips wide to make sure none of the piss touched my bruised and battered skin. And for some damned reason every time I needed to squeeze out a turd the shit seemed to put pressure on my ripped pussy, making every shit-taking a nightmare.

So there I was on Monday afternoon, sitting in Dr. Radcliffe�s waiting room, wearing Dad�s idea of cute little girl clothes � a tight red t-shirt with little white bunnies and multi-coloured flowers embroidered over the front, a white cotton skirt that just reached about 6 inches above my knees (very short in other words), white ankle socks of course and red open-toe sandals. If I hadn�t kept my knees firmly pressed together you would have been able to see the black silk panties that Daddy had picked out for me, but pressed together they were. My bra of course matched the panties, but you couldn�t see any of that through the t-shirt, you would just have enjoyed glancing at my 30AA boobs and wondering just what it would be like to squeeze those firm, ripe apples.

Dr. Radcliffe had made the appointment for us to arrive after his other patients had gone and his receptionist had finished for the day. So we had him all to ourselves and we soon went through to his office. Now Dr. Radcliffe is not an impressive looking man, being 45 years old, already having a well developed hair hole and a bulging belly � the result of too many Rotary Club lunches and pints of beer in the local strip clubs. The good doctor was of course happily married � happy in the sense that he could screw whoever he wanted as long as his wife didn�t have to hear about it. He is also the father of two children, the oldest � a girl of 8 called Wendy, and a boy of 6 called Jason. As I was soon to find out Dr. Radcliffe had well developed plans for these poor little mites. If you like that kind of thing I�m sure you can imagine the sort of deprived acts he leeringly discussed with Uncle Bob and my Dad.

Once sitting comfortably in Dr. Radcliffe�s rather tatty office and having exchanged the usual British pleasantries about the weather, the price of beer and Manchester United�s chances for next season, we got down to business. At least the perverts did � I was just the object of the discussion and something to be negotiated over as to the level and frequency of abuse I was to endure as payment for the medical services they needed. Money was never mentioned in the discussion since it was clear from the start that the doctor expected payment in kind for his involvement. The question was just how little could Dad and Uncle Bob get away with in terms of my time with the doctor and which holes could he abuse during that time. The doctor had a particular wish to take advantage of my virgin anus and this was not on the table (so to speak) for Uncle Bob and Dad. They wanted to keep this prize for themselves, or at least to be able to auction my ass cherry off to the highest bidder � another great money-making idea from Uncle Bob.

So an agreement was reached and hands were shaken � I was to visit the doctor at his office or a place of his choice once per month, for a duration of 2 hours - for my check up and examination. He would provide all the prescriptions necessary for my contraception and if necessary arrange any abortions that may crop up if contraception failed. Should any sexual diseases be contracted, then he would take care of the treatment. If any other drugs or services were required from him then more time would be allocated or more services provided by me, to be negotiated at the time. On his part during the two hours per month he could take advantage of either my mouth or cunt, or any other part of my body, but he could not penetrate my ass with anything bigger than his finger. Nor could he inflict any permanent marks or damage on my body, but otherwise any torture was permitted. Bruises were allowed as long as they were not visible when I was in public or during school activities. He was also allowed to take photos or videos, but these could not be sold or distributed without my Uncle, or Dad�s permission. He was also not allowed to offer me to anyone else during the two hours. There�deal done, negotiations over � time to sample the merchandise.

So my first examination time had come and although I�m sure Uncle Bob and Dad were tempted to stay and watch, they decided to go off for a couple of beers and would come back in two hours. They reminded the doctor that I really did need examining and then took my prescription off to get my pill supply.

Give the doctor his credit, he did take his time and examine me thoroughly. After nicely asking me to strip he took my weight and blood pressure and he measured my height and physical statistics � maybe he over did the measuring of my boobs a bit, but he did act like a doctor. He was wearing a long white doctor�s coat so I couldn�t see the state of his cock, but from the way he was starting to sweat as I slowly pulled my t-shirt over my head, shaking out my long black hair, and unzipped my skirt I would say he must have had the boner of his life. And yes I was doing it slowly � why? Because he only had 2 hours with me and every second I could keep him off me the happier I would be. So down came the zipper on my tight little skirt�so slowly�reaching behind me with both hands for the zipper and pushing out my boobs so that he got a good look. Wriggling my hips (if a 13 year old girl has hips!), I slipped the skirt down my long smooth legs�and his bulging eyes followed it down�down to my shoes�me bending with the skirt so that he can get an eye full of what�s in my bra.

I straightened up holding the skirt and looked around innocently for somewhere to put it � what a neat girl. I folded it nicely and set it down on the chair nearest the door. Five more minutes gone! Now for the bra�reaching behind to the clasp�licking my lips, �It�s so dry in here doctor, could I have a glass of water, please?� The clasp opens and I ease the shoulder straps down over my arms, the cups still snugly holding on to my boobs.

I thought he would pass out at this point; he was steaming and gripping the desk so hard his knuckles were white. God I was actually enjoying this strip tease! I wriggled my shoulders to shake off the bra and he gasped out loud as my cute little apples came into view � light brown orbs, tight and firm with slightly darker aureoles and cute little nubs standing up under the scrutiny of Dr. Radcliffe. The bra joined the skirt and still the seconds ticked by with no movement from the doc.

Putting one foot up on the chair nearest to him I bent down to take off my sandal, my boobs tantalising the hypnotised doctor�off with the sandal and then the little white ankle sock. Then the second shoe and sock followed, again placed neatly on the growing pile of clothes.

Now for the moment of truth though, I only had my panties left to delay with. Hooking a thumb into each side I began to wriggle the silky black underwear down, over my hot little ass. Over my hips�slow�must do it slowly�easing them down one side at a time�rocking them down my thighs�the crotch sticking to my pussy for a second as they slide down my long, smooth legs � long for a 13 year old anyway. Down to my knees now�lifting one foot, then the other as my nakedness is finally complete and the warm panties dangle from my finger. Neatly folded they too joined my skirt, t-shirt and socks on the pile.

Standing naked in front of the doctor�s desk he studied me from head to toe�paying particular attention to my boobs and pussy. He finally moved a hand and made a circling motion with his finger, �Turn around please Sonia,� he asked. And of course I was happy to make a slow turn so that he could take all the time he wanted to check out my ass.

Slowly he stood and came around the desk and pointed to his weighing scales � more time taken up with a real examination, but that meant really touching me, and that built up his confidence as he started stroking and squeezing his way through checking my breasts, taking the temperature in my mouth, my pussy and my ass! For God�s sake, who ever heard of taking a temperature that way? At least my blood pressure was normal, which is more than we can say about his I�m sure!

�Just hop up onto the examination couch Sonia and put your feet in the stirrups,� says the doc as we get to the part that I really wasn�t looking forward to, the pussy inspection. He slipped on a pair of transparent latex gloves � you know I�ve always found the taste of these gloves a turn on, like whenever I go to the dentist and he (or she) starts pushing these rubber-covered fingers around my mouth it just makes me so hot and I have to fight the urge to start sucking them. Do you feel like that? Anyway it�s not my mouth the old doc wants to poke around in, and he wastes no time pouring gel over his hands and sliding his fingers into my exposed hole. One, two and then a third finger�even with the gel this is stretching things to the limit. I can feel his fingers probing around inside my tender slit, my first ever deep exam. He grunts a couple of times like he�s found something worth digging at and then pulls out his fingers with a rude slurping sound � God that sound is just so rude, sort of like a wet fart when someone pulls out of a wet cunt or ass hole, I always get embarrassed when I hear it.

So next up (literally) is the speculum - cold but at least he lubricated it before sliding that damn torture device up my tight little snatch. Felt like I was being raped by some robot from Mars�and then my poor tight little slit is being stretched wider�.wider�Jesus Christ he�s going to split me in half! �Just relax and it won�t hurt a bit.� No it won�t hurt a bit, it hurts a fucking LOT! My screams echoed around the office and if anyone had been in the building they would have thought I was being slaughtered. But I was going nowhere, with my feet held up and legs spread wide enough to dislodge my joints. My hands gripped the sides of the couch for all they were worth.

�Now, now Sonia,� says Doc Pervert, �We can�t have you wriggling around like that, you might fall off the couch and hurt yourself.� So the doctor opens a drawer behind the couch and produces a set of thick black leather straps. With my mind occupied with the pain in my over-stretched cunt, he�s quickly able to fasten the straps around each wrist to a metal bar running under the seat of the couch. A third, longer strap is attached to both sides of the couch, across my neck � securing my head. From the same drawer he brings out a cute leather ring-gag, which he pushes into my gasping mouth and buckles behind my head. No room to move now and not much sound I can make either, just whooshing or oofing sounds like some damn retard. But the point was that I could make some sound, just not loud or coherent � that�s what he wanted, and a normal gag would have stopped me making any sound. Why was that important? Because he was going to whip me and he was going to get off on my hushed, but not blocked, screams!

Now it was the doc�s turn to strip and he did it a whole lot faster than I had. In 10 seconds flat he was naked except for his fucking socks � can you believe it, he kept his fucking socks on! I guess he hadn�t filled his toy collection at that time because the only thing he had to whip me with was the leather belt that had been holding his trousers up (pants for you Americans). And that was plenty, but at least he didn�t use the end with the buckle.

The first strike of a whip is not the worst you know? It comes as a shock, but it doesn�t hurt the most. To help increase the pain of the blows you need the victim to anticipate the pain and be waiting for it � almost feeling it before the whiplash lands. It�s in the mind of the victim, the extra pain. It�s true, try it.

I don�t think the doc had much experience of this sort of thing � maybe I was his first real chance to try out his fantasies. He landed some pretty hard lashes across my tits and stomach, and I tried to scream � just as he wanted me to, but he seemed to be holding back � unsure of what strength to put into each blow.

The first hit caught me just at the bottom of my breasts and the shock made me strain against the straps and my pussy contracted against the metal spreader still stuck up inside me�trying to push the fucker out of me. But the shock made me suck air in and I didn�t scream at all � the second blow an instant later landed across my stomach � and brought out all the air in a pathetic �Whoosh!� that turned into an even more stupid �Wooor!� sound as the last air left my lungs. He got into a bit of a rhythm after that and gave me a couple of seconds between lashes, so I could get my next breath ready for the almost-scream. And that is what increases the pain � the anticipation of the hit. The knowing it�s coming and the hopelessness of not being able to stop it. Helpless, even unable to scream or turn away from the blows. And I can see him standing there with the belt � naked, his little cock standing up hard against his pot belly. He�s sweating like a pig with the excitement and effort, swinging the belt again��Waugh�..augh�.augh!� Is all I can manage as the tears come pouring out and my half-gagged screams get cut off as I run out of breath and have to drag in another lung full of air.

But tears aren�t the only liquid that started to leak � it�s one of the odd things about me, when I take a beating sooner or later I start to pee. Not big gushing streams, but a little trickle, a few drops at a time as my bladder loses some of its control. And that started now�drops of pee falling from my strained pussy onto the doctor�s office carpet.

It didn�t take long for Herr Doktor to notice my leak and to my surprise he stopped the beating. At first I thought it was because he didn�t want the mess on his carpet, but no he pulled a stool over in front of my slowly leaking pussy and started taking out the metal intruder. Relief! He was a bit rough taking the damn thing out, but I wasn�t about to complain. What he did next really surprised me � I mean REALLY surprised me. He put his mouth to my slit and started lapping at the leaking piss! Now this really was a first for me. I�ve been made to drink a man�s pee before a few times, but I�ve never had anyone drinking mine.

He was pushing his face deeper into my slit now and trying to suck my pee hole, opening my lips with his thumbs�drinking right from the source you might say. I could feel him sucking at me and so I did him a favour � hey you like my pee, have more. So I let him have it, not all at once, just sort of opened the tap a little and let him slurp it down.

I guess this was a big thing for him and really got his motor running. As soon as he�d sucked down the last drop � and there was quite a lot � he stood up, boner in hand and just stuck it straight into the place his mouth had just left. Now his cock was pretty pathetic, but still my pussy was still quite raw from all the mauling that it had received lately and it took a fair amount of effort for him to stuff that skinny 6 incher into my cunny. But this was nothing like the fucking my Dad and Uncle Bob had given me, and old doc Radcliffe humped away for a couple of minutes, his hands squeezing and pulling at my titties, and then he was over the edge. And yes I could feel him inside me, of course I could�I felt every push, every pull back and then every spurt of his dirty cum inside my belly. The fuck lasted maybe 2-3 minutes maximum, so it was no big deal. But my tits and stomach were on fire from the belting. I was bright red from the neck to my pussy � and my pussy was pretty damn sore as well.

He pulled out of me as soon as he got his breath back, pulled out like all guys do, just leaving me with a gaping hole, empty, already leaking cum down from my cunt to my ass crack.

You know guys, once you�ve had your fun and blown your load you are pretty pathetic creatures. You lose all interest in the girl you just fucked, even if you promised her the universe if she would just let you into her pants. I guess that�s why you like hookers so much � no need for commitments. And I guess that�s why guys like me so much, because they can do what they want and just pull their cocks out without a thought. Am I right? You bet your wife I�m right � yeah that�s right, what are wives really for? Fucking � forget it, after the first 50 times it�s a drag right? Having kids - how many guys really give a shit about raising kids? Looking after the house and doing the shopping - it�s not worth it, cheaper to hire a maid. Am I right?

So the doc has blown his load and got his money�s worth. Now he can�t wait to get me out the door and the straps and gag come off fast enough to take the skin off my wrists and neck. He was gentleman enough to help me get my legs down from the stirrups and hand me some tissue for the cum that�s leaking down my ass and puddling on the couch. There wasn�t enough left up me to trickle down my legs, so waddling like a fucked duck I was able to get dressed without getting a mess on my clothes. Putting on my t-shirt hurt like hell, but I left my bra off because my tits were all swollen and it would never have fitted.

As soon as I was dressed the doc hustled me out of his office and into his waiting room � not as much as a single word was said. I guess he called my Dad because 15 minutes later he and Uncle Bob arrived to take me home. From the time Dad had left until he picked me up, the whole thing had taken just over an hour. I guess I got off easy, but the doc certainly found it easy to get off using me.

That was the first time with the doctor, but after that he was a quick learner and every time was a bit harder for me, a bit more painful and the sessions got started a whole lot faster. If you want I�ll tell you more about the doctor and his experiments, just let me know � maybe I�ll make him the subject of a whole story, not just a chapter, he would like that.

You know, when you are writing one of these stories you sort of get drained and find yourself wanting to wrap them up quickly. When I first wrote this down I had thought that I would end this chapter here, but as I was laying in bed the morning after writing it I started thinking about what happened after I had finished with the doctor and was on my way home. Before I knew it my hand was down between my legs and I was masturbating furiously as I remembered what had happened in the car after my Dad and Uncle Bob picked me up. And I thought, after I had cum, maybe you would like to read about it � maybe it would make you feel the way I did this morning?

So, we walked out to Uncle Bob�s car � a shiny new BMW 5 series, pale blue with soft leather seats. Uncle Bob always had nice things and he liked fast new cars � never really figured out where he got his money from though to buy them.

It was pretty clear to me as we walked that they had been on more than just beer while I had been with the doctor. Even though I was a bit preoccupied with my own aches and pains I could tell they were both pretty high. My Dad got in the driver's seat and Uncle Bob got in the back with me. I love the smell of new cars, especially the new leather and today there was more than just the new car smells, there was a fug of smoke from the joints that they had smoked on the way over to pick me up. A nice sweet smell that I often smelled around Uncle Bob when he was in one of his more relaxed moods.

With Uncle Bob�s arm around my shoulder we zoomed off into the evening traffic and Uncle Bob asked me to tell him everything about what had happened after they left me with the doctor � �Everything�, he said with a leer, �Every little detail of what he did to you and what you did.� So I did. I told them about the striptease, about the examination, about how he strapped me to the couch and about the whipping. When I told him about that part he told me to lift up my t-shirt so he could see the marks and swellings. He whistled when he saw how swollen and red my breasts were and he gently cupped my left breast in his right hand and massaged my poor little nipple � which happily responded to his touch by stiffening for him. He liked that and stroked a bit harder, then switched to my other nipple and got that to stand to attention as well.

I could tell from the bulge in his trousers that he liked my story and he told me go on, with every detail. So then I told him about how the doctor had lapped up my pee and sucked down every drop from my bladder as I lay there strapped to his examination couch. That part nearly caused an accident as my Dad hadn�t been paying attention to the driving and nearly ran into a truck turning into a side street. A few nasty words were exchanged between Dad and Uncle Bob about driving tests and road safety and we were back into the story again. But Uncle Bob kept coming back to the pee drinking part and he seemed fascinated by it. After I had been over every detail at least 3 times he had to have some release, his cock was just too painful cramped into his jeans.

�Come on baby� he says, �time to help Uncle Bob relax after a hard day.� And he pointed down at his zip. Now you should know that Uncle Bob always liked me to do all the work around satisfying him. You might have noticed that in my first chapter when Uncle Bob made me rape myself on his cock? Yes, he is a lazy bastard and likes to add to my humiliation by having me make all the moves. So cock sucking often starts by me having to undo his zipper and extract the cock that is going to abuse me. That�s what happened now and with both hands I reached down and undid the button of his jeans and lowered the zip. Since his cock was applying full pressure on the material it was quite a job getting him open. But I�ve got small, delicate hands and longer slender fingers, perfect for wrapping around a cock, or opening zips under pressure.

Uncle Bob has a pretty good figure (for his age � 43 at that time, my Dad was 37) and his beer gut is smaller than my Dad�s. He�s also not so hairy. And, very important for trying to give blowjobs in cars, he wears cool, ball hugging underwear that slips down easily. He lifted his ass to help me get his underwear and jeans down to his knees, and there was Uncle Bob�s trouser snake ready for action � as usual.

The traffic was pretty heavy as we drove along and we were going pretty slow, from one traffic light to the next, crawling along really. So it was easy for me to just lean down and take his cock head into my mouth, left hand cupping his balls, right hand holding the root of his shaft. Giving a blowjob in a fast moving car can be a bit awkward if the road is bumpy or there are lots of bends. You either end up doing unexpected deep throat, or half biting off the poor guy�s member. Very risky. But no worries right now, it was a routine, well practised exercise of my tongue and suction � at least it started that way.

I had given Uncle Bob my bra as we got into the car � I didn�t need it and I had no pockets to put it in. But now Uncle Bob found a use for it � that is he reached down and pulled my hands behind my back, tying them at the wrists with my bra. So there I am sitting beside him on his left, but half turned towards him with my head buried in his lap and my hand bound behind me. Believe me this is not an easy to position to work in and requires balance and strong neck muscles, as well as good sucking technique to keep the cock where it needs to be. Fortunately (if I can say that), Uncle Bob was only using my mouth to warm up on. He wanted a fuck and of course I had to do all the work. He pulled my up by my hair and said, �Time to saddle up sweetie, let�s see if you can ride Uncle Bob all the way home.�

With my hands tied it wasn�t easy and I was glad that Uncle Bob�s car had darkened windows or else half of Manchester would have witnessed my ass riding Uncle Bob�s cock. With a little (a very little) help Uncle Bob positioned me over his cock, my head bent under the roof of the car and my knees on the seat either side of his waist. He did lower his ass on the seat just to give my legs space to get in the right position to mount him. And he did hold his cock for me�putting it against the entrance to my cunt and rubbing his old-cum and my saliva up and down my pussy lips.

�Ok baby, take it� he says. So of course I obliged him, letting my weight sink down onto his shaft, but doing it really, really slowly, letting my pussy stretch open with each inch of his cock. Even driving along slowly the streets of Manchester aren�t that smooth and each bump pushed his cock in that bit further. Dad was watching in the rear-view mirror and Uncle Bob reminded him to keep his fucking eyes on the road.

Now you�ve got to remember that although I�ve given hundreds of blowjobs and hand jobs over the years, this was only my 4th fuck. And I�m still only 13 so my pussy was really, really tight. But I had just been opened by the good doctor and fucked (fuck number 3), so it was a bit easier to fit Uncle Bob in this time. And it was a bit less painful since there was some of the doctor�s gel and a bit of his cum still up there, helping me along a bit.

By using my legs it was pretty easy to control the rhythm of the fuck, even with the bumping and turning of the car. It helped that Uncle Bob�s cock was big enough to stay up my cunt even with the rough ride � trying to ride a little skinny cock like this would be impossible, it would just keep slipping out.

So with my t-shirt pushed up Uncle Bob�s hands had free access to my bruised and battered boobs, and he took full advantage with his tweaking and squeezing. And for him it was a pretty fast fuck because we hadn�t been at it more than 10 minutes when he started grunting and thrusting harder into me, hands on my hips now, and his cock started pumping and spurting into my tight cunt tube.

The hardest part about a fuck like this is getting off a still-hard cock! With my hands still tied and Uncle Bob still pretty hard, it was like a contortionist act to lift my ass off him and get it back onto the seat next to him. And that�s when something really odd happened � if you didn�t think it was odd enough for an under-age girl�s uncle to be fucking her on the back seat of a car driven by her father!

Like I said, Uncle Bob liked his cars and he liked to keep them clean, so as soon as my well-fucked ass touched his back seat he goes ballistic!

�What the fuck are you doing you stupid slut?� He screamed, and my Dad almost crashed again for the 20th time. �Stop the fucking car.� He yelled at my Dad, �The bitch is leaking all over my leather seats�.

So Dad zoomed into the first side-street he could find and skidded to a stop. Out he jumped and leaped to my door, wrenching it open. �Get out you moron.� Dad screamed into my face as he grabbed me by the arm and pulled me through the door.

�Holy fuck! Look at that mess on my leather. She�s leaked cum all over it. You FUCKING BITCH!�

He was in a real state. Angrier than I�d ever seen him. Probably made worse because he was still pretty high from the drugs he�d been on. I was just standing at the side of the car shaking with fear. I could tell my Dad was pretty scared too because he was all white and just kept saying �Take it easy Bob, she didn�t mean it.� And at least he stood between me and Uncle Bob; otherwise I think he would have kicked the shit out of me.

�Well it was your stupid bitch that made the fucking mess so you had better clean it up.� Was Uncle Bob�s answer, and he stood over my Dad with his fists clenched.

So my Dad pulls his handkerchief from his pocket and starts to wipe off the leather seat. �Not like that you fucking queer.� Says Uncle Bob with a sick grin on his face, �I know you like the taste of cum now and again, so let�s see you clean it properly � with your fucking tongue!�

My Dad went tomato red and opened his mouth to argue, but I think he saw Uncle Bob was in a mood for a fight and Dad would have been no match for him. So, like I was dreaming or something, Dad bends down and starts licking up the mix of his brother�s cum and my pussy juice that had dripped and been smeared all over the back seat.

While I�m standing there with my mouth open like an idiot, Uncle Bob has whipped out his camera and is filming Dad lapping and sucking at the cum I�ve leaked. And Dad starts to really get into it, rubbing his cock through his trousers as he slides his tongue over the wet leather upholstery.

So there�s this unbelievable scene � while my Uncle sticks his camera through the door on the other side, my Dad goes at the seat until it�s shiny and clean as new again. But of course now my Dad has a boner again and needs taking care of.

�Let�s do that again you fucking homo, only this time lets get the whole thing on cam.� Says Uncle Bob. �Sonia, you can jerk off good old Johnny-boy, right there on my seat and then Daddy can clean it up, good as new � OK?�

Now this is just sooooo weird, but we get ourselves set � right there in this side-street where anyone could pass by. Dad�s standing at the open door, his zip open and cock out, me crouching on the car floor behind the passenger seat � and Uncle Bob is filming the crazy scene from the other side of the car.

So I take Daddy�s boner in my right hand and start wanking him, nice and slow � for the camera. The back seat light is on so everything looks good for Uncle Bob�s masterpiece. Dad is well gone and is just oozing old-cum all over my hand. I reach under his balls with my left hand to help him get there and after only a couple of minutes I can feeling him tightening-up, getting ready to shoot, his cum boiling out of his balls.

I moved my left hand quickly out of the way so the cum didn�t land on me and just used my right hand to milk him as he came, squeezing his load out and aiming into the middle of the back seat. The first spurts though reached almost all the way to Uncle Bob and splattered the full length of the back seat. Anybody can say what they want, but I know how to give a great hand-job and get every last drop of cum from a man�s balls!

So that was the first part of Uncle Bob�s script, now we needed the pervy part. We needed Daddy to clean up his own mess.

Now I know a lot of you guys get turned on at the idea of being made to lick up your own cum, but mostly that�s while you have a hard cock and haven�t unloaded. Once you have dumped your load it�s a whole new story and it�s only a real pervert that will REALLY get down and enjoy licking up his own hot cum.

So I guess my Dad really is special because he got down there with his face still all sweaty from the orgasm and started cleaning that leather seat like he was a porn super star. All I had to do was lean back against the seat behind me and let Uncle Bob get his close-ups as Dad scooped up the cum load with his tongue, displayed it nicely for the camera and then swallowed. I couldn�t have done it any better. Dad did a great job of finding and cleaning up every drop and polishing the leather seat to perfection.

Now you�ve got to admit that this would be memorable to a young girl, seeing her Dad for the first time do something that was pretty �gay�. And I can�t say I really looked at Dad the same way after that. I think that it must have marked a turning point for Dad too because I witnessed many other gay acts by him over the next years, usually with young boys and often with shocking violence and even �snuff� for the boys during or after he fucked them. I�ll put some of this in later chapters for you �bi� guys. Let me know if you want more.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
2
Anonymous
@confessions
16 Jun 2010 10:50AM
• 3,179 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 6 replies ]

My wife, Jamie, and I had just been married for a few months when she decided it was time for us to go see her sister Miranda in Florida. We were to have our own quarters on the backside of her condo. I had not met her sister yet, much less know what I would see and find out. But I knew it was be a nice place to go and that nighttime walks on the beach with my wife would prove being erotic, because my wife always likes sex in strange places.
As I packed our suitcases I knew I needed to take a little inspiration for the nights my wife refused to have sex with me. I packed four adult movies, her vibrators, and a bottle of lotion.
When we arrived, I was pleasantly surprised. Miranda had a slim figure, with nice curves in all the right places. Her long blonde hair seemed to accent her beautiful dark skin. Her breast looked as if they were a large C that perked up. She seemed to be totally in love with life. I was amazed at the shape of her nice round ass, and her slim waist. When I laid eyes on her my breath wouldn't come and my heart skipped a few beats just as it started to race. Immediately my dick got hard. I tried to shake the thoughts that were entering my mind, but they were hard. As I looked at her all I could think about was fucking her. I knew I needed to exchange the notion from my mind because I would be screwing up my marriage. Hell I loved my wife and before now I had not desired anyone else, but she was just too amazing, and seeing her in that bright yellow halter-top was not what I needed to see. As she come out of her house you could tell she had the air conditioner on in her house cause her braless chest had two luscious round spikes protruding � an inch from her chest. She ran up to me and said you must be Charles, Jamie has told me so much about you. She hugged me close and seemed to purposely rub her breast on me. I was so hot I thought my dick would explode. I loved every second of seeing her. I thought to myself why I didn�t find her first. I felt as if I just had to have her.
I proceeded to unload the car and then get comfortable on the couch. Miranda and Jamie went back to our room to act like schoolgirls and stayed there for a while, as I watched her big screen TV. After our long drive from Louisville, I was extremely tired, so it wasn't long till I fell asleep. The dreams I had were amazing. I dreamed of Miranda's pussy on my face, riding my dick, and fucking my wife's vibrator. Just as I was about to explode my wife woke me up. I didn't know how to react the dream was so vivid, and real. And it made me want her all the more. The next few days would prove to be a real test. Every time I saw Miranda, my heart would pound harder and harder, and it appeared that every chance she got she was flaunting that beautiful ass in my face. Every night when I was fucking my wife her sister was all I could think about. It was the best sex we had had together in a long time, but just fantasizing wasn't enough, I had to have Miranda's pussy. I was extremely eager to find out if she was a natural blonde.
One night the two of them went back to the room like they had been doing every night, and my curiosity got the best of me. I slipped back to the room, careful not to make a noise. As I reached the door I could hear their voices traveling through the closed door. I heard Miranda laughing out loud, and Jamie trying to quiet her. "Not so loud Miranda he will hear you!" Jamie jested.
"Wow it must be great to have a husband like Charles!" "Jamie, you have really got it made!" Miranda commented.
"Miranda, you know you don't want a husband just a big dick every now and then," Jamie told her sister.
Then they laughed again and started talking about me having a big dick. "Shut up Jamie, it isn't fair for you to talk about that, you are making me horny!" Once again they laughed boisterously, and there was whispering. I stood there as my cock got hard thinking of Miranda getting horny just from talking to me.
Just as I started to walk away I heard a familiar buzzing sound coming from inside the room, they had out Jamie's vibrators. I could not believe it they were on the other side of the wall playing with the vibrators. I listened intently trying to find out if they were pleasing each other or just pleasing themselves as the other on looked. Either way I was TURNED ON!!!! I wanted to bust in on them and join them, but I wasn't sure how my wife would take it, us just recently being married.
I pulled my erect penis from the loose fitting shorts and started to massage it. I didn't want to "Jack off," but at that moment there wasn't much I could do. I gently rubbed the head of my penis as I wrapped my hands around it, and slowly slid the skin up and down. The more I heard them moan in unison, the faster I jerked my cock. After what seemed like an hour we all three cummed in harmony.
I caught it as is shot from the head of my dick. And went to the bathroom to clean up. I couldn't believe what had just happened, and I still kick myself for not walking on in with cock in hand, but it didn't end there.
I snuck back to the living room just in time to watched the ending of Saturday Night Live. And the two babes came in and took over the remote.
Later that night my wife and I had gone to bed. And Yes I fucked the shit out of her, cause now I was even more turned on, as I imagined the sisters eating each other out as I swapped back and forth fucking them. Man I was turned on. After about round three my wife gave out, and wanted to sleep. I lay there that night with all kinds of things running through my mind about what could have happened. When I finally realized I wasn't going to sleep anytime soon I got up and eased out of the room to keep from awakening Jamie. Headed down the hall to the bathroom, and eased back to the living room thinking I would watch some TV. When greatly to my surprise I found Miranda butt naked on the couch vibrator in hand and porn on the TV. It was the most amazing sight, and yes she is a true blonde. She looked up at me and smiled, not even slowing down. WOW, WOW, WOW, That is all I could say, and even still that is my response.
I whipped my dick out and walked toward her. The only problem was after cumming four times earlier that night my dick was not completely hard. She slid the well-lubricated vibrator from her pussy and set up. She reached out and took my dick in her hands and started slowly moving her hands back and forth over it. Then shoved the whole thing down her throat. I was trembling. She said, "Umm extra treat Jamie's pussy, it is still on your dick, I always thought she had the best tasting cunt," as she licked around the head and down the shaft. Then back in again. I was shaking all over and I had so much I wanted to do to her.
I eased over on to the couch trying not to stop her rhythm on my dick. I lay back and stretched my legs out on the couch. She squatted beside me as she sucked my dick. I reached out and began to massage her clit and work my fingers in and out of her luscious lips. I brought a taste of her to my mouth even better that I dreamed. Wow, I wanted to do everything to her so bad that I couldn't decide what to do next. I grabbed her waist with both arms and lifted her whole body to me. Putting her pussy right on my face. I ate like there was no tomorrow. The greatest thing was she never missed a beat. There we were in sixty-nine, as my dick finally got completely hard. She crawled right down to my dick and began to ride me as she faced away from me but towards the TV. It was amazing. Her ass was so beautiful I couldn't help myself. I gathered some of her love fluids on my fingers and eased them in her ass. She moaned with pleasure and fucked me harder. This position faded nearly as quick as it started.
Then she was crawling on all fours down my legs so that I could tag her from behind. I fucked like I have never fucked before, still fingering her ass. I removed my dick from her pussy and started eating it more. Then I moved up to eat her ass. Wow amazing. It was so good. Just the thought of it makes me hard now as I tell it. I then raised my dick back up to her pussy. I rubbed it around getting it real lubricated and then eased it in her ass. She never flinched. She just ground that nice round thing on me. Oh how awesome and tight it was. When I realized that she was enjoying the ass fucking I began to ram it. I was hitting it as hard as I could. She rubbed the vibrator on her clit while I fucked her ass. After about twenty minutes of hardcore fucking I was getting close and she could tell. She pulled away and turned around to me. And once again took my cock in her mouth. I cummed almost immediately. To add even more to a dream come true, as I cummed she deep throated, and started massaging my balls with her tough while my dick was still in her mouth. My eyes rolled back in my head and then she started milking me with her mouth. After sucking me dry she came up and kissed me and whispered, "Thanks."

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
-1
Anonymous
@confessions
09 Sep 2010 12:08AM
• 925 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 4 replies ]

A couple of months ago, I met this whore on the local chat line. She is an Owhore. One day she called me up and I told her I had no cash. She asked what I did have, and she said cool. Lots of heel fucking and insertion stuff. She loves to heel fuck. Well, she said she needed to give that cash to someone and she'd be right back. She disappeared, and I chalked it up to experience.
Today, she calls me up crying and asked for forgiveness, asked if she could crash here for a while...I figured I'd get my cash back in flesh...plus more. She wanted to borrow $5 for a nother pill and I reluctantly gave it to her, plus bought her cigs.
I asked her if that was all she needed for the weekend and she said yes.
Well, she is texting on her phone as I'm fingerbanging her (I'm looking at slideshows of Motherless material and she is telling me which pic she likes (she really gets of on Sasha Cohen and how her cunt is millimeters away from millions of people and how her tight uniform turns her on). She tells me she needs to go to a "job" and I told her I was too wasted to drive. (Trust me. I got my use out of her and she slurped my loads several times). She starts badmouthing me to the other guy saying I had no consideration for others. (Bitch, I'm too WASTED to drive and chose to stay safe, how's that being egocentric?) In the end, Karma kicked her in the ass. I wasn't going to add to her downward spiral by giving her more cash for pills.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
5
Anonymous
@confessions
23 Nov 2010 3:38AM
• 369 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 6 replies ]

I confess I want to go old school Rodney King on some nigger bitch. Just beat the fucking shit out of her, you know crack her with a nightstick a few times then stomp on her ribs and kick her in the head. Then take the nightstick and tear her ass up with it, shove it all the way up her ass then proceed to rape that cunt. While fucking plowing her coon pussy, I would start repeatedly punching her in the face as I made her say "I'ze sorry masta!!!" Finally pulling out squirting my massive load all over her face mixing the hot jizz in with the tears and blood that already cover it.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
5
Anonymous
@confessions
21 Jan 2011 11:20PM
• 5,413 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 9 replies ]

Hey all I confess I am an epic pervert. Being a perv is the only way I have found to beat the boredom of life. I used to do a lot of shit on my home turf. But you can only sniff so many girls bicycle seats and walk into the middle school girls locker room and beat off so many times before the pitchforks and torches come out. I think maybe I am just a little misunderstood. I mean no harm I just found a satisfying hobby that helps me blow off stress.

I have been both highly skilled and lucky in getting away with shit for decades. The final straw though was when after a volleyball game at the local middle school I walked into the locker room with a raincoat and opened up to reveal my cock to about twenty young girls in the shower area. A few of the local dads heard the screaming and chased me through the woods. Lucky me they were fat and old and gave up after about a block. One guy was a little younger than me. Looked like a distance runner. He actually caught up to me and tried to take me down by grabbing my coat. I turned around and punched him in the nose. He dropped right to his knees. I stood back a few feet and wanked to his blood and tears for a couple of minutes until I heard the sirens and then I wished him a good day and left. There was a huge buzz after that. Talk of rewards. Yada, yada, yada. Lucky me again most of the girls were looking at my cock and gave a shitty description. The guy I punched actually described me as being African American and stuck to the story even though it was in contradiction to every other source. God what a fucking freak!

So now that I am older, wiser and more financially secure I plan my holidays around my hobby. I figure airfare is much cheaper than attorneys.

One epic trip was a backpacking excursion in a remote area. I hate how all the moral fags want you to register and pay to visit a national park which my taxes pay for. I always skirt this formality. It also makes me harder to track. So when we were lining up for the buses I didn't bother with getting a ticket. I showed the driver a twenty and said 'here is my ticket buddy.' He stuck the twenty in his pocket and told me to have a great trip.

Now I had planed to just hang out on some popular trails and flash some hikers. No big whoop. Sometimes if I am in the mood I strip naked and chase them a little bit while masturbating and screaming paranoid gibberish like I am the Antichrist and such. Pretty harmless fun all in all.

On the ride into the back country I was surrounded my some kind of do gooder group. A couple of old biddies that had about a dozen young girls in tow to show them the joys of wilderness. They were from New York and by their talk sounds like they had never been out of the city...ever. All they did was talk, talk, talk incessantly about the dangers that lurked in the woods. Lions, tigers and bears.....OH MY! After I had about enough I tried to interject that wilderness is a much safer place than any big city. The logic being that man is the most dangerous animal on the planet. The farther you get away from population centers you get equally safer. The old biddies wanted to get all confrontational and talk about they had taken this class and that class about wildlife encounters and knew how to defend themselves against wildlife. Even after I shut up and let them win the argument they kept up. I tried pulling my hat over my head to act like I was sleeping and one of their little man hater dummies in training snatched it off my head and started to play keep away with their friends. HA HA HA HA HA. What laugh out loud fun this trip was becoming. I decided to let them keep the hat as the lot of them were just to cuntish to deal with. However I heard them talking about their drop off point and my trip plan suddenly changed!

When they were leaving they tossed me my hat back and told me thanks for being such a good sport. No problem I said as I holstered my pack. A couple looked a little nervous as I walked off the bus behind them. Having been such a successful pervert for so long I am good at putting people at ease. I wished them a great trip and marched up the trail head. About five miles in some rain squalls came through. I knew these little unprepared cunts would just be soaked to their titties. It was just a best guess whether these dummies would turn back or continue to the remote campground. I didn't think they would disappoint. So I pulled out my rain gear and carried on. When I got to the campground I found some old trees back aways from camp and started a small fire.

Sure enough about an hour before sunset the little troop of dummies arrived. Soaked and miserable. Of course they all wanted to crowd around and crowd me out of my fire. Looking at those wet shirts convinced me none of them was over thirteen. Well except for the old cunts. Looking at all those little nips poking out of their wet cotton t shirts made me sprout some truly vicious wood. Lucky it was getting dark.

The old cunts by now were obviously getting a little panicky as they should have. Hypothermia is no joke. Lucky they had me there to help. Ha Ha Ha! They hadn't even set up their tents yet and their whole troop to a last one was shivering. I hadn't set up a tent either as I was planning some serious deviant behaviour later and wanted to be able to decamp in a hurry. Ha little did they know. So the cunts ask me where the wood was and I told them I dragged this one tree up from the creek bed about a mile distant. I figure a mile down a mile up probably an hour plus. They ask me if I could get some more and I just give them a blank look. After all I am toasty in my wool long johns and REI rain gear. Shit I could sleep like a baby just laying down. After a bunch of their cuntish back and forth I show them the trail head and I watch them and their headlamps bobbing off into the distance. About ten minutes after they left I 'discovered' this huge pile of dead fall about ten feet back in. TEEHEEEEE.

So I show this 'discovery' to the little cunts and in a couple of minutes we have a grand fire going. Kids like fire. I reach into my pack and pull out the peppermint snaps I had toted in. I tell them that for their survival it was imperative they get their body temperatures up. A couple made a little protest but by the looks of the way they started to slug it down most of them had sampled the devils brew and a few seemed to actually be on their way to accomplished alcoholics. Good God it reminds me of the old days when a chick could get drunk on one or two shots. Epic. So in about ten minutes these little twats are just blasted. The first bottle gets finished and one of the little cunts tosses it in the fire! The horror. What the fuck is with kids today? Have they not heard of recycling? No one teaches them any morals whatsoever. I made the little bitch pull the thing back out. She got all teary as it was now burning hot but oh well at least she learned a thing about responsible camping. Well anyways just to show her I was a good guy I pulled out a second bottle and let her take the first swig.

Next phase. I get into my pack and pull out a rope line. I string it up between trees on both sides of the fire. Next I tie two more lines to form a box around the fire. Finally I start to strip my clothes off to dry.... ALL OF THEM. Watching all those eyes stare at my half erect cock was the greatest moment of my life bar none. Well maybe the time I peed on a Jehovas Witness that came to a vacant house I was masturbating in prior to torching it was good win too but who am I to split hairs? I had spotted one of the little ring leaders 'Amanda' early on. She had big tits for her age and was obviously on her way to true slut hood. I can just tell the type. I told the lot of them this was going to be a very chilly night indeed and if they didn't have dry clothes it would just be miserable. I told them in no uncertain terms that this WAS a survival situation and modesty could get them killed. A couple dug in their packs in nervous quiet and pulled out some clean t shirts and jeans only to find them soaked as well. I kept staring at Amanda who was getting more bleary eyed every time the bottle made another go round. Sure enough my little Judas goat made a dirty little smile and walked over to the clothes line and stripped. Shirt, shoes, pants, bra and finally her panties. Once my new best friend forever was stripped down the ice was broken and the rest of the crew did likewise. Next I made them empty out their packs and hang up their sleeping bags, tents, etc. Man this was starting to get cozy! The fleeting glimpses of seeing young girls in locker rooms can never compare to being alone naked next to a fire in a remote area with all this untapped ass. Not a one of them had a full bush or set of tits. Amanda was close but the baby fat in her titties was obvious. I could tell she would be huge some day.

So here we are nicely boxed in. Warm fire, a small shelter around us to keep in some heat and no old cunts. Tell you the truth I almost started to get worried. It had been over an hour and the biddies had not returned. Luckily I am a borderline sociopath so I can put those concerns out of my head in a hurry. Well at least that is what a shrink told me once. After she told me that I pulled out my cock and jerked off in front of her. She didn't stop me probably cause I was paying her a hundred bucks an hour to listen to my deviant ways. I almost cared about my mental state until that day. The shrink had the nerve to send me a cleaning bill for her carpet. Yeah riiiiiight! I call it heal and run. They always send you the bill after the session so there is never a need to pay any of them. I guess they don't know much about human nature after all.

Anyways getting back to the meat of the story. At this point after staring at all that fresh meat I obviously am getting a raging hard on. A couple of the little fat girls are starting to get all teary which is starting to affect my boner. I figure I need to give them something to do so I put them in charge of setting up some tents. Not only were they fat but they were stupid as well so I had to lose the tiny hot girl with glasses to help them out. That kinda pissed me off as I had already seen her tiny little brown eye when she had bent over and she (next to Amanda and her baby fat titties) was one of the reasons I had such a raging hard on. The sleeping bags hadn't gotten soaked too bad so next the little crew of fatties and the skinny glasses girl started to line those out in the tents as well.

Well the clothes were still wet so I told them all that the wisest course would be for me and Amanda to keep a vigil on the fire and the clothes all night. I said if we got tired we would wake some of them up to take over. About half the girls at this point were getting pretty scared. One of the little fat kids asked about Ms. (hyphenated name) and the other biddie. God I fucking hate women with hyphenated names. WHY THE FUCK DO THEY EVEN GET MARRIED IF THEY DON'T WANT THE HUSBAND'S NAME? I guess it is just cover for their careers as man haters. If it were up to me I would fuck them all in the ass. So I don't know if it was the hyphenated name or what but I told the lot of them that since it was such an easy trip their hike leaders were probably lost or dead. Well maybe it is the alcohol that makes me say shit like this without regard for the consequences. Of course a bunch of them started bawling their eyes out. I yelled at the lot of them to suck it up and ordered them all into their tents. God a bunch of them sobbed for like an hour after that which made me totally lose my wood. Well at least for the time being.

I guess Amanda didn't care about the old cunts either as she had now been smiling and glancing at my cock for a couple of hours. She was so drunk that she was starting to stagger. When she almost slipped into the fire I used this as an excuse to grab her from behind. I grabbed both tits and was obvious in how hard I squeezed them. The little cunt let out an audible gasp. Knowing now that the time for subtlety was over I walked over to my pack and pulled out a tube of Carmex. I walked back to the fire and made no secret of smearing the contents of the tube all over my fingers. I grabbed her by the hair and pulled her down onto all fours. Roughly I lubed up her asshole swirling my index finger around inside. Grabbing her hips with both hands I plunged all the way in without warning. She screamed in pain. God what a fucking baby. I could hear some of the girls start to squirm in their tents. Quickly I snatched some panties off the line ( I think they were one of the fat girls...being the biggest I saw) and rudely stuffed them in her mouth. Resuming my position I gave it to her even rougher than before. Pulling her head to the side so I could read her face in the firelight I could see that her eyes were clearly tearing up. But she was also not resisting. To this day I have never felt anything tighter than her little O-Ring clamping down on my cock. I busted out such a load in her tight little ass I thought it would come out her ears. I pulled out and stood up. She rolled to the side and just stared up at me like a deer in the headlights. I went to take a leak in the woods and came back. She was sitting down facing the fire. I sat next to her and she put her arm around me. She didn't say anything for the rest of the night. About midnight it started to drizzle again so I told her to start piling up all the now mostly dry clothes. After my tent was erected we shoved all the clothes inside. I made a nice pillow out of all the girls panties. Never have smelled anything quite like that.

At daybreak the little twat fest was too hungover to move. Wanting to get the show on the road I pulled out my air horn I carry for scaring big critters and went tent to tent kicking them in turn to wake up their groggy little asses. As it was still drizzling they were forced to come naked one by one into my tent to sort through their clothes and get dressed. Tons of good beaver and up close brown eye shots. When one of the little whiny fat girls came in it was too much having that huge ass shoved in my face. I told her and her fat friend to go stand outside naked until the rest of the girls were done. I could tell these two kids needed toughing up.

So about noon when the old cunts still hadn't shown and we were all packed up I told them it was time to move on. The old cunts were either lost or dead. Well I said it again so maybe it wasn't the alcohol. Not so many cried this time. I made the bawlers walk far in back so I didn't have to hear it. Maybe they would make it back or not.

When we got back to the main road I made a quick excuse for needing to relieve myself in the bushes. I gave Amanda a knowing glance and she followed me into the woods. I shoved her to her knees and shot a load in her mouth in under five minutes. Then for no reason in particular I slapped her hard acros the face. While she was staring up at me in otherworldly disbelief I looked her in the eye and told her she was my bitch forever. I made her write down her email on a slip of paper and told her never to change it as I would be coming to pick her up from her dreary existence in a few years when she was legal. That definitely brought a smile to her face. Did I mention she had braces? It took me a few days to hike out cross country but to this day no one knows who that mystery man was. Funny thing too is that no mention was ever made of how I took huge advantage of the situation. I was even credited with saving the lives of the old cunts who it turns out got lost pretty quick and were eventually rescued after we made it back to the road and called for help. I guess if I had really wanted I could have used my satellite phone to have a rescue chopper up there in ten minutes but what fun would that have been?

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
1
Anonymous
@funny
19 Jul 2011 4:59AM
• 1,623 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 10 replies ]

This thread or post is in no way offence to Headz.

But this is EXACTLY why Motherless gets DDOS, hacked & fucked around with all the time!

Because your fucking mods are a bunch of fucking retards who power abuse and have nothing else better to do then to instigate and show that they are bigger!

When really its just a chat, I have good evidence that more then 4 people ganged up on me and guess how it all started? I helped someone in the chat download music free and she cussed me out and made fun of ME.

then 3 other members from the chat ganged up on me, I seriously think you guy's need to re-choose your mods and remake your chat system because obviously back stabbing retards who think they can do and get away with whatever the fuck isn't working out so great.. this goes out to D34TH, D.A.C, Chaos & MX and I forgot the other persons name because they aren't slightly important in the chat at all.

Heads & Doll, I strongly suggest you make a bot that pics up on fights, swearing and name calling cus I wouldn't have gotten kicked for helping that stupid cunt who turned around and got ME kicked..

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
1
Anonymous
@confessions
04 Sep 2011 12:20PM
• 1,421 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 5 replies ]

I confess I had the best time with a homeless bitch. I was at an ATM and she came up asking me for some change. She looked about 45, dirty enough that I could tell she was homeless, but had big tits. I asked if she wanted to party and she said sure. Told her to meet me at the liquor store down the street. I buy the cheapest sixer I could, and wait in the parking lot to see if she'll show. I'm half done with a beer when she shows up. I motion her in the car, she's just a little hesitant till she sees the beer, then climbs in. I gave her the rest of mine and start to drive off. She chugs it and is so busy trying to find the rest of the sixer that she doesn't even notice where we're driving. She tried to small talk, but one "Shut the fuck, cunt" ended that. I took her to a secluded warehouse area where I work and got her out of the car and in a darker part of the lot. I put the rest of the beers on the hood where she can see them. "Want them?" She nods. "Take your fucking top off and show me those disgusting milk bags". Again, just a bit of hesitation, then the top came off. Her tits were big and floppy. "Bend towards me" She did and they were hanging like two sand bags. I pull out my cock and she asked if I wanted a blow job. "Why would I want a diseased ridden piece of shit like you even touch my cock?" She glanced at the beer and asked what do I want? "This" and I started hitting on her tits. Punching them like boxing bags. And she stood there and took it. Punch after punch she grunted and kept looking over at the beer. I got rock hard now and started to stroke. "Want the rest of those beers?" She grunted something, I figured it was yes. "Lie down on your back". She did and I stood over her and kicked her tits while I jerked off. I finally cum on her face and stood there looking down at her. Now the beer I had earlier is ready. She looked up, "done?" "Almost", and I pissed on her chest and face. I started laughing at how stupid her face looked as she tried to keep the piss out of her eyes and mouth. I finished up, tuck in my cock, and told her to get her clothes on and I'll drive her back. She sat up, covered in my piss and cum, and I swear says, "I get the rest of those beers, right?" I had to laugh. "Yeah, you get the beers, cunt." As she was getting her clothes on, I just picked up the beers, pulled on off, threw it at her and drove off.
Best Night Ever.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
10
Anonymous
@confessions
18 Apr 2014 2:07PM
• 71 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 2 replies ]

I used to date a submissive nymphomaniac. After about year of just her and I fucking we sat down and had a discussion wherein she told me that she wanted to be owned by me and that anything I asked her to do sexually she'd do without question or hesitation. This led to some awesome times, naturally, and also led to me "renting" her out on occasion as she was really into that. This is a confession about one time I did so.

As time went on her younger brother was coming up on graduating from high school. He was a good looking kid but still not quite a man yet. He'd had some sexual adventures with girls from his school but hadn't yet closed the deal with full-on sex. He knew a good amount of the sex life between his sister and I but not the full extent. He knew that I let other guys use her but not that they sometimes paid.

He asked her if I could setup a graduation party for him and some of his guy friends (all legal age) where a chick would be available for them to have fun with. I went and talked to him, told him I could get one but she'd have to be paid per act; $5 for a blowjob, $10 for her pussy and $20 for her ass. $40 and a group discount would apply where up to three of them could use her at once, since it was a graduation party and I was feeling generous. He told me he'd talk to his friends and let me know.

During the week I waited for him to get back to me I talked to the nympho. I told her what the plans were and she was happy that her brother and his friends were going to get to experience it. I told her that she would too as she was the chick I was offering but her brother didn't know that yet. She was quiet for a moment, then we had this exchange:

Her: "So, I'd have to fuck my own brother?"
Me: "Yes."
Her: *thinking pause* "Okay."
Me: "I'd be watching everything, as usual."
Her: "Awesome."

The next day her brother called with a counteroffer: him and his friends wanted to go raw on the chick and would be willing to pay extra. I told him to slip me an extra $100 for the night and all would be good. He agreed and I went about setting up the party.

Months passed and the party time came up. We lived in a country area so I set it up as a bonfire type party in the middle of a field where no one would bother us. It was June, graduation has passed a week prior and the night was clear and warm. I had gotten the requisite refreshments, setup the area and made sure there was a clearing for the fucking that was private enough so people would be able to perform.

The first two hours were full of bullshitting, eating, drinking... the usual. We were all waiting for the sun to start setting before they took turns on the nympho. When dusk finally started coming she said she was going to check on the girl and get her ready, walking away from the party to the clearing that'd been setup.

As she was over there getting ready I collected money from the guys. They had brought extra and said they all wanted at least one turn alone then those who felt like it could gang the chick, all raw of course. I told them that I'd be watching to make sure nothing got out of hand, and that no one was to come back there until they were summoned. They agreed then started trying to decide who should go first when I told them that the brother would, seeing as how it was his party. They agreed.

I pulled out a blindfold and told the brother to put it on, that the chick would take it off when the time was right. He asked if everyone had to do this, I told him no, because he was the one throwing the bash he was the one to get the surprise. He smiled, joked with his friends, and put the blindfold on. As I led him to the clearing his friends cheered him on.

When we got to the clearing the nympho was naked and waiting. When she saw her brother was first she smiled large. I put a finger to my lips to tell her to be quiet as I talked to her brother. I told him that she'd take care of him, all he had to do was say what he wanted her to do and she'd do it. I also reminded him that she'd take the blindfold off when it was time and to not take it off before she did or told him to.

I told him to strip and he did, making sure the blindfold stayed on as he pulled his shirt off. I told him to tell the whore what he wanted, he said he wanted to start with head. His sister grabbed his hardening cock, stroked it a few times, licked it, then proceeded to suck him ravenously. After a minute or two she placed his hands on her head but he just laid them there.

"Fuck her face, dude. You don't have to ask permission for that," I told him. He grabbed her hair and proceeded to do so. After a few minutes of abusing her throat he said he wanted to fuck her doggystyle. She pulled off his cock, wiped the mass amount of saliva from her face and got on her hands and knees. I told him to get on his knees and she'd guide him. He did and she did, he let out a happy gasp as he entered his sister's pussy from behind.

She ground back on him, moaning, until he finally got the hint and grabbed her hips. He started fucking her with gusto. He reached around clumsily and played with her DD cup tits, squeezing and pulling on them. He started yelling that he was going to cum and between moans she told him to take off the blindfold. He did and saw the backside of his sister but no recognition. He looked her over as his last thrusts were coming and smiled, the kind of smile that said he liked what I'd brought him and his friends to fuck.

He grabbed her hair, pulled her head back and slapped the side of her face hard a few times, then shot his load inside of her. He kept pumping until his whole load was out of him and inside of her. He fell to the earth trying to catch his breath as she turned around and cleaned his cock of any remaining fluids. When she finished she got up on her knees, wiped her mouth, and said "That was fucking awesome. I should've tried fucking you a long time ago."

He finally saw her face and realized he'd just fucked his sister. Shock was the emotion across his features. He looked to her, to me, back and forth, unable to form words. I spoke.

"You said you wanted a whore for you and your friends to fuck. Well, the only whore I know is your sister and she's a great fuck. From the way you were fucking her I can tell you agree."

He looked back to her, shock still on his face. She smiled and said, "Seriously, you can fuck me anytime. For someone without much experience you're pretty good."

He was still silent.

"And in case you're wondering about the whore thing? Yeah, I'm a whore and a slut. I'll fuck anything and anyone, most of the time for free but the extra cash never hurts." She leaned down and kissed him on the mouth, a little tongue added.

I walked over and talked to him. "So now you know that your sister is a whore and a slut. You get the extra bonus of being able to fuck her anytime you want for free, in anyway you want...all you gotta do is ask. Now, your friends out there are waiting their turns with her and we also have the gangbang to get to."

"Gangbang?" she asked.

"Surprise," I replied. She smiled. "Now," I said, returning to the brother, "you can either freak out or count yourself as one the luckiest bastards on earth that you get to fuck something as hot and willing as this. What's it gonna be?"

He looked at the ground for a moment then up to his sister. "You're okay with this? I mean, I've jerked off about you, even saw some of the tapes you had made with him, but never thought it would happen and always felt guilty about it."

She laughed. "We've lived in the same house for most of our lives. I've heard you jacking off, watched you jacking off when you didn't know, and I knew you'd gotten into the tapes. You're not as clever as you think you are, little brother. But this? I love this. I live for this. This is who I am. I love to get fucked by anyone anywhere anytime. He knows this and is more than happy to help with it."

"You were awesome to fuck," he said, a smile coming to his face. "Okay, I'm in...BUT I get first dibs on fucking your ass during the gangbang."

"Deal," she replied.

He got up, got dressed, and looked at me. "Shit, I just thought of something. All my friends are going to know I fucked my sister!"

"Don't worry about it, dude," I said, "they're not going to give you shit about it. By now, they're probably completely smashed so I'd be shocked if they even remember who they fucked, let alone you. If they do they'll probably just ask if they can do it again. Most people are perverts of the highest order. Now go send the next one back."

He left and about two minutes later the next one came into the clearing. I told him to tell her what he wanted to do, he said oral and anal, and they proceeded to fuck. He blew his load in her ass and went to send the next one.

By midnight she had fucked all of those gathered, around a dozen total. She was filled and covered with loads, had all of her holes abused and was smacked around quite a bit. A few had to take a leak and she had them piss in her mouth instead of breaking the sexual acts. As the last one left the clearing I told him to give us about fifteen minutes to give her a break and I come get them for the gangbang. Soon as he was out of the clearing I took my turn, brutalizing her ass; smacking, punching and choking her for being a worthless whore, and added my cum to that already in her. She thanked me and said she was ready to take on the lot of them.

I went and got those who were willing to take part, which was the majority, and brought them to the clearing. As they stood in front of her, all naked now, she told them "my brother gets to fuck my ass first because I promised." Her brother looked around but nobody said anything. She proceeded to suck him and two random friends of his. After a few minutes she laid one on the ground and mounted him, grabbed another by the cock and started sucking him, and spread her ass for her brother. He entered and started pounding away. The gangbang had started and wouldn't end until around 3am.

By the time many had gotten their fill they started leaving, thanking the brother and myself for an awesome time. Many told the brother he had the most awesome sister ever. As the last one left she was laying on the ground, tired and covered in spit and cum, but happy. I walked over and told her to open her mouth.

She did so lazily and I gave her a swift kick in the side, telling her wider. She obeyed and I emptied my bladder in her mouth. Her brother asked why I'd kicked her and I told him that she loved it, that it was part of her enjoyment of the whole thing. After I zipped up and she made her last swallow of my piss she told him she did love it and that he could beat her too. He looked at me, I shrugged, and he looked back at her.

"Punish me," she said.

He got on top of her and started smacking her face. It was a light slap, that of a person who'd never done it before. I told him to hit her harder. He did. This repeated until he was slapping her hard enough for her to enjoy it. Eventually he moved on to using his fists, punching her in the face then the body. When he'd gotten his fill of punishing her he stood up with a raging hard-on. I went over, kicked her in the cunt and she screamed. He looked at me, I told him to fuck her again. He didn't hesitate this time and pounded her pussy until he tired out, tears streaming from her face and cries coming from her throat.

As he got dressed I told her to thank him. She sobbingly thanked him for raping her, telling him he could rape her again anytime. He thanked me and left.

I went over to her and asked if she was okay. She grunted a yes. I asked if she had a good time and again she grunted yes. I helped her up and to the car and took her home.

Her & I stayed together for a few more years. Every now and again we'll see each other and fuck like the old days. Her and her brother still fuck and he shares her like I used to.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
3
Anonymous
@confessions
13 Dec 2022 9:44AM
• 0 views • 1 attachment
[ − ] thread [ 4 replies ]

The Best Tinder Date I've Ever Had!

So I was bored, haven't had sex in a while since I broke up with my psychotic ex-girlfriend and decided to go on Tinder. I swiped and swiped, wasn't matching at all with anyone. I actually was doing this for a few days and almost gave up - but I matched with this beautiful raven-haired beauty.

As I swiped through the endless sea of faces on Tinder, I finally came across a woman who caught my eye. She had long, raven-black hair, pale skin, and deep red lipstick that made her lips look absolutely irresistible. I couldn't help but swipe right and hope that she would match with me.
To my delight, she did. We started chatting and quickly hit it off. She told me that she was a bit of a wild child, and that she was currently in an open relationship with her girlfriend. This piqued my interest even more, and I knew that I had to meet her in person.

We made plans to meet at a cozy little bar in the city that night. I arrived early and took a seat at the bar, my heart racing with anticipation. When she walked in, I could barely contain my excitement. She was even more beautiful in person, with her dark hair tied neatly into a bun and her eyes smoldering with desire.

We ordered a couple of drinks and started getting to know each other better. She told me about her adventurous lifestyle and her love for trying new things. I could tell that she was a bit of a risk-taker, and I found that incredibly attractive.

As the night went on, the sexual tension between us grew. I could feel the electricity in the air, and I knew that she felt it too. We both absolutely acknowledged we had a deep connection, and we barely knew each other. We decided to leave the bar and go back to her place since her girlfriend was out of town.
As soon as we got there, we couldn't keep our hands off of each other. We kissed passionately, our bodies entwined as we fell onto the bed. She whispered in my ear, telling me how much she had been wanting this and how much she craved feeling the touch of an “attractive man”.

We spent the night exploring each other's bodies, our passion burning brighter with each moment. It was like nothing I had ever experienced before. I spread her legs open and licked her nicely shaven pussy until she came all over my face. She pushed me over and mounted me, I told her I should use a condom but she smirked, “I like to take risks, and I haven’t had cum inside me for ages. I'm bisexual but my girlfriend is a full on dyke lesbian - and a girl has needs...”

I've never been ridden the way she rode my cock before. Looking into my eyes passionately, grabbing my dick with her hand and gently placing the tip at the entrance of her warm, wet tight cunt she slowly slid me in. Her lips met mine as I felt her pussy clench my cock. Her lovely breasts bounced on my chest with every thrust of her hips. She rode my cock like a pro, begging for my cum. At first I was questioning if I should - but my instincts kicked in, "breed her."

I don't think I've ever cum that hard in my entire life. She kept clenching my cock with her muscles, milking me as I exploded over and over. Volcanic eruptions of hot white cum sprayed deep inside her as she moaned, "yes! YES FILL MY PUSSY! Kitty needs her milk!"
She grabbed me by the neck and kissed my lips, "I fucking needed that..." and she rolled over in the bed. It took a while to recuperate from such an intense orgasm, so I laid there cuddling with her for a good 20 minutes. I didn't know if I was wearing out my welcome so I decided to get up and start getting dressed.
"Leaving so soon? You're welcome to stay the night."
So I did, I stayed.
In the morning, we woke up tangled in the sheets, still basking in the afterglow of our steamy encounter. As I was getting ready to leave her lips wrapped around my cock and she gave me a nice going away BJ. We both knew that this was just the beginning of something special. I left her apartment with a smile on my face, already looking forward to our next date.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
5
ftm
View posts View profile
@confessions
18 Sep 2023 5:12PM
• 345 views • 1 attachment
[ − ] thread [ 8 replies ]

I'm an FTM who just wants a man to use my cunt as practice for punching and kicking...

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
4
Unlucky69
View posts View profile
@confessions
16 Apr 2023 11:52PM
• 1,412 views • 1 attachment
[ − ] thread [ 2 replies ]

Just a good story bit of an essay
iA girlfriend from many years ago early 1990's I was 26 at the time, had a good well paid job, plenty of prospects, I stand 5' 8" around 75kg-80kg fairly fit, and I had a big brown mullet hair style average looking guy, I worn a Goaty beard, a real stud muffin (not) my name is Paul.
Now my girlfriend was 23. she worked as a Travel store manager/consultant in one of the top Holiday booking shops Lun Polly she stood5'1"- 5'2" around 45kg very petit figure, nice ass, big breasts shoulder length brown hair lovely big eyes come kiss me smile, she wasn't ashamed of her body she liked for the guy's to ogle her, I didn't complain about this as she was on my arm her name was Bea (Beatrice)
We had been dating for 6 months before we moved into a rented penthouse flat together, we had plenty of holidays on the cheap, she used to take up all the late cancellation, un-booked last min deals, plus the 2 holidays a year the company gave her free.
One night we was out with a group of mutual friends, for the night, meal, pubbing and clubbing, the group was all coupled up, We all met up in a very posh but not to expensive restaurant had a lovely 3 course meal a few bottles of nice wines, red and sparkling white, finished of with cocktails, during the meal, sara one of the girls brought up the topic of fantasies, was basic silly fantasies at first, as the wine and cocktails flowed it turned to sexual fantasies, nearly all the guys was very similar to have sex with 2 or more girls at once, one guy fantasized about him and his girlfriend at a nudist beach and both being touched up by other nudists, before making love to his girlfriend in the sea with people applauding them, bit of a strange one, 2 girls wanted to be with 2or more guys and made love to only 1 girl mentioned fantasizing about having DVP & DP with Anal came to me and I said I only wanted to have sex any hole with my girlfriend only, very lame I know but that wasn't my real fantasy, I just couldn't put it out there, now was Bea's turn, we all waited with bated breathe, I believe Bea was a little bit merry(drunk) she wasn't a big drinker got pissed after a few drinks, well Bea said, she held my hand and asked me not to worry as was only a fantasy, she began, this is a little naughty, but I dream fantasise about walking on my own a van pulling up besides her a nice young good looking guy leans out the window with a big road map and starts to ask for directions, as she is talking showing him, a couple of other guys sneak up behind her grab hold of her covering her mouth was a rag that had something on it that put her to sleep, when she came to, she was naked in the middle of 6 completely naked guys strangers and the all took advantage of her, in every way thinkable, before putting her back to sleep dressing her an taking her back to the place they took her from sitting her on a bench with in a bus stop, where she woke up.
Now my true fantasy was similar I wanted Bea to be gangbanged taken against her will while I was tied up and forced to watch.
The evening carried on we wet in and out 5-6 bars having a drink in all, we was all very much pissed, but was just about capable of acting normal, all of us made it into the night club, where we danced had a few more drinks one couple slopped off home after a couple of hours, another couple the ones who the guy fantasised about being watched having sex in the sea, they got kicked out for having sex in one of the ladies toilet cubicles the remainder of us finished the night got taxi's home, 1 couple came back to Bea and my penthouse flat and was staying the night, we had 2 double bedrooms both had king sized very comfortable beds in them.
all four of us got to talking, fantasies came up, Imagined there fantasies would come asked the other 3 if they ever happen come true, they all laughed said we wish, I got some light snacks and another bottle sparkling white wine, we all had a glassful, Bea got up put some music on and started to dance very sexy, the other girl also got up Sammi and was dancing with Bea and they began to undress each other, me Paul and the Guy Shauny, sat on the sofa eyes wide mouth's open in disbelief, bra's came off booth girls had nice ample big breasts, Bea's was nicer to me tiny puffy light coloured nipples, Sammi's was nice but big brownish coloured areola's very big pocky out nipples, Shauny joked with Sammi Be careful with them nipples you will have someone's eyes out. the girls was ow dancing apart Bea came and whispered in my ear these 2 have never seen each other naked before, and definitely never fucked. she kiss walked backwards wiggling her finger for me to join her, obviously this I did, as Bea & Sammi started to cuddle up close they was teasing Shauny the kissed and that kiss became a passionate French kiss tongues, i moved in to cuddle both girls from there sides, looking over at Shauny who had that Deer in the head lamps look on his face, Sammi put hand down Bea's knicker's Bea in turn was unzipping my flies and taking my cock out. I was kissing both, then we all pulled apart Bea told me to go get naked and sit back down, Sammi & Bea continued there dirty dancing they moved towards Shauny, in turn they both put there asses close to his face bending forwards slightly, Bea teased more as she put her pussy still covered by her knickers rite up to his nose then Sammi did the same she as she put her knicker covered pussy towards him pulled her knickers slightly to the side revealing part of her now swelling pussy lip, the girls danced very sexy slowly Bea lowered Sammi's knicker revealing her naked ass Sammi moved her legs to get her knickers to drop to the floor then she stepped out of then turned to Shauny and flicked her knickers with her foot in his face, her pussy looked gorgeous big swollen pussy lips, her inner lips dangling out, (I would love to have put my face on her pussy) she turned back dropped to her knee's in front of Bea and took her knicker's off with her teeth, Bea helped then drop to the floor as Sammi did by wiggling her legs, Sammi parted Bea's leg's and kissed her pussy and licked her clit, I was busy playing with myself, I was close to dropping my load, I nudge Shauny mate you best get naked there is 2 beautiful naked girls there, I remembered his fantasy, he couldn't take his eyes of the girls both naked ample big breasts, both completely shaven smooth pussies, he was transfixed wasn't hearing anything he just sat as if he had been hypnotised. Both Sammi & Bea pulled him up to his feet, he towered above both girls he was a good 6 footer plus, bit of a bean pole 85-90 kg's tops, he was on Bambi legs, the girls stripped him , then took him into one of the bedrooms, I was there to like a shot, all four of us was naked rolling about on the bed, Shauny dropped a bombshell even though he had a reputation of being ladies man, he began to cry kept saying sorry ??? Bea asked why the tears, he said he was so happy, he had always wanted Sammi to be his girlfriend he had fancied loved her since they first met when was 11 yrs old, he had watched her dated other guys, ok Bea said that's nice, as the girls climbed into a 69 position and started to eat each other's pussy. I sat hand on my cock gently stroking that's when Shauny revealed he was still a virgin he never been with any woman, he never seen one naked closed up same room. the girls stopped slid towards him and both touched his cock one sucked other cupped and jangled his balls, for a big 6 footer plus guy he wasn't very big long or thick, he had a 5-6 inch pencil cock, he was enjoying his self, his fantasy was definitely coming true in his very 1st love making experience, the girls got him kissing there breasts and then touching both there pussies, after lick both of them, they was showing where they liked being touched how to touch them, they did this by doing it to each other Shauny taking it all in, his fantasy was to have sex with 2 women make love to one as they had sex with each other, Sammi said to Shauny she had always fancied him to, but thought he wasn't interested many times she had asked him to go out with her to the pub & clubs bowling, cinema, but he always came out with excuses, he quickly replied I wanted to be with you but always knew you had a boyfriend, he didn't go as he would have gotten jealous. as he went back to burring his face in her pussy, when he came up for breathe, he then said he was only with the group as his brother and his girlfriend basically forced him to come along, but he was glad he did, as look where he is and who he is with,
Bea was franticly sucking his balls and cock, I had joined in and Sammi had sat on Shauny's face I was stood in front of Sammi and she was deep throating me, Sammi came on his face as he came on Bea's face, Bea carried on now deep throating him getting him hard again ,Sammi had got me rock hard, she commented that my cock was the biggest longest and thickest she had ever seen, she teased Bea saying I now see why you come in to work some times bandy legged, and sit on one of them rubber bum raising rings, chuckling I moved behind Bea, lifted her on to her knee's as she continued to suck on his pencil cock. Sammi in the mean time was still sat on his face slowly moving back and forwards so he could lick her pussy as well as her pussy, I positioned myself ready to enter Bea's soft tight and I mean tight moist pussy, first I ran the tip up and down her pussy slit, I would flick at her opening I also put the tip of my cock just in her tight ass bud entrance Bea would move down to pull away, so I would keep teasing her ass hole, then back to her pussy she tried to push back to get me up her pussy, I spent a long time doing this, Bea definitely orgasmed at least 3 times and as I entered her ramming my full length balls deep into her she let out a muffled gargling gasp and squirted all over me & the bed her legs was quivering going weak at the knee's
Sammi seeing Bea was having fun and had got Shauny hard again moved her out the way lowered her super swollen wet dangling lips pussy over his cock, she really slowly took him all in, she told him to put his hands on her breasts and tease her nipples, as she oved up and down she lent forwards so he could suck on her nipples, her pussy was filling with air every down ward movement there was a pussy fart and loud slurping sounds, she came over and over could see it running over his balls, Bea lend so she could lick Sammi on the upward stroke, after about 5 mins Shauny exploded deep inside Sammi, he gave her his full sack, it came flooding out of her, they collapsed together, now Bea rode me slowly enjoying my thickness and length inside her, Sammi, turned round and licked my cock and balls and Bea's pussy , Shauny moved off the bed sat in a soft chair by the side of the make up table, he was really happy, out the blue he said to make my fantasy real as I dream it , we all stopped Sammi said come on then fantasy you dream is what, well its nearly there, you 2 girls have eaten each other and deep throated Paul, but he needs to fuck you both while you eat each other swapping and he has to fuck both up your asses, then I wank over both your faces to finish,
That was it, all shit broke loose, Sammi said ok if you want to watch your girlfriend fucked in the pussy and up the ass, by another guy, if I do this for you, you better not walk away from me, you best keep dating me, and it will only be this once. at that Shauny 's face light up, I'm actually your boyfriend am I. Yes! Yes! Yes! I can't believe it I've always wanted this, I've always fancied you wanted you, why would I want to leave you, I've only just now got you ,Shauny had to ask Sammi, 3-4 times as he couldn't believe her word's, he jumped up flew over to Sammi and planted a kiss on her lips then they snogged, he was fingering her pussy all the time, Bea kind of, Huh hummed then, are we doing this or not, I'm drying up and Paul is going soft, soooo??? they broke from snogging Sammi said to Shauny do you really want me to do this, he went and sat back down, Yes, Yes please, it is my fantasy, and my girlfriend is the one bringing my fantasy to life.
He then like a director said laughing Action, silence please at this Bea was snogging Sammi she was fingering Sammi's ass putting fingers up her, I went under Sammi and was licking her pussy watching Bea fingering her as, Bea with her spare hand was wanking me, getting me up, then she climbed over me taking me back in her pussy, I was thrusting up into Bea's shaven tight moist pussy, as she moved her hips in time with me, I came up her pussy, we changed round Sammi on all fours ass in the air face between Bea's legs eating her pussy tongue darting in and out cleaning my cum from inside her pussy, I was behind Sammi I looked at that magnificent looking pussy swollen outer lips inner lips dangling out, can only be described as nicely trimmed ham slices tasted lovely I did jokingly motor boat her lips, I used 2 fingers to pull her hood back to reveal her clit, it was the tinniest clit ever, so cute, but was obviously very sensitive I put my tongue on it gentle licked and flicked , she moved away giving gentle moans I kept teasing her clit with in seconds she was having orgasms, her pussy wasn't as tight as Bea's I managed to work my fingers up her slowly I eased my whole hand inside her pussy wrist deep I kept hitting her G spot and she had many shuddering orgasms, followed my a torrent of a squirt, I then put my long thick cock in her pussy I fucked her hard slowly and deep every inward thrust she gave out a little squeal followed by a gasp as I hit her inner depths, I fucked her like this for a good 10 mins, them Shauny said swap Sammi moved forwards as I pulled Bea who was on her back to me, Sammi sat was over Bea's face Bea looked up said Paul have you seen Sammi's pussy you have gaped her and you have made her even more swollen both sets of lips are puffed up now and they are looking angry and sore, I think you was to big for her, I literally rammed my cock balls deep again no warning up Beas really tight pussy, Sammi was loving being eaten out by Bea, her tongue must have soothed her puffed up sore pussy lips,
I took a quick glance over at Shauny he was busy tugging away at his cock, looked as though he had shot his load a few times,
I Lifted Bea's legs in the air and Sammi span around facing me, I handed Sammi Bea's legs, she pulled them towards her, this kind of tightened Bea's already tight pussy, I watched Bea's pussy as I thrust in and out and her inner flesh was tight around my cock it was as if it was gripping me, same as Sammi, Bea took a gasp every time I thrust in a hit her deep I lost count of Bea's orgasms her legs was constantly shaking quivering, I got sprayed a few times , as I fucked her and rubbed her clit, she couldn't stop she lost all control of her pussy and kept squirting as well as coming over and over, I knew as I was coming close to my own orgasm to slow down almost stop, so I didn't cum. ( I was saving myself ready for when I got to fuck Sammi's ass) again Shauny said swap swap, was quite funny could tell just hoe excited he was getting, he looked at all of us said this is great, you ok Sammi my love, ( I thought it sounded a little sarcastic and patronising seen as less than a couple of hours ago he learnt was told by Sammi they was actually boyfriend and girlfriend) now he wanted to watch firstly me fuck Bea up her ass in same position with Sammi still holding her legs, but he wanted to see Sammi put Bea's hand in her pussy and fist fuck herself, Sammi looked shocked, you don't want a lot do you, this wasn't in your original fantasy was it, what else you going to add, Shauny said he would think of something else if she wanted more, Sammi just sighed myself and be didn't care as we loved sex and to be honest this was the very first time either of us had done anything remotely like this, obviously before we got together we slept with other people Bea had admitted when she was was at university in the states she joined a house and performed sexual things on the girls in the pledge house, and had taken 1 guy in her ass at a party as everyone else watched and egged him on, but she had only ever been with 2 other guys before me, since loosing her virginity at 14 to her Dads work and business partner and step brother. who plied her with drink and slipped something in her drink, then crept into her room whist everyone slept,
but that's another story for another time, that Bea can write about if she wants to share,
back to this story, Bea still on her back legs in the air pulled towards Sammi who was now taking Bea's first deep in her pussy, I entered Bea's ass I had to ease myself very gently slowly in even with lube my cock wouldn't just go in it had to be eased, as it was very thick and long, I haven't mentioned the size before, its between 8-10 inches long might Bea little longer, I get Bea to measure it one day, lets say its very impressive for a white guy, and I think it could be 3-4 inches in girth longer may well ne thicker, definitely no pencil dick.
as I get deeper Bea is moaning she puts her vacant hand down puts against my groin to stop me as I'm hurting stretching her as hole, as her legs are in the air and she is slightly rolled up its made her ass hole tighter, but slowly slowly I am all the way in, A hand appears and passes me some baby oil it was Shauny who was watching everything he had watched as I put my cock up Bea's ass and said it was great seeing the pain on Bea's face as I went in, but he didn't want her to see Bea unable to walk in the morning, I dripped the baby oil into Bea's ass as I began moving in and out the oil made it easier and more comfortable for Bea, as I built speed, Sammi took herself of Bea's fist, lowered her pussy back on to Bea's mouth she handed me Bea's legs back and lent forwards and started to lick her pussy as I was now pumping fast deep and hard into Bea's ass, at this point I noticed Shauny had moved out the chair and was directly behind Sammi, Neither Bea or Sammi was aware of this, Then Sammi lifted her head from licking Bea's pussy, gave a rather pained screech, as Shauny un- announced jammed his cock straight in her pussy, You fucking bastard Sammi hissed at Shauny, then she put her face back on to Bea's pussy, I was fucking Bea's ass hard probably gapping her, definitely giving her an extremely sore red raw ass hole, I had notice a few trickles of blood coming out of Bea's as so I've torn cut her inside or the the entrance rose bud. As Shauny was fucking Sammi's pussy, just like a little bunny rabbit, he gave out a Loud ahhhhhhhhhhhhh I guessed he had cum inside Sammi once again, he slipped out and moved back to the chair, he had some baby wipes and was cleaning his cock, Sammi sat up a little I could See Bea had opened her mouth and Sammi was pushing Shany's cum out her pussy letting it run on to Bea's tongue and in to Bea's mouth then she lowered herself rite on to Bea, Bea was now fishing the rest of his cum out her pussy with her tongue, there came that familiar voice time to change, this is the last bit of my dream Fantasy, said Shauny, the final ass fucking time, Your turn Sammi.
Sammi once again asked if Shauny really wanted her to do this, again there was a resounding Yes! Yes!,
Now was Sammi's turn to drop her bombshell, despite letting others think she was very experienced had had lots of men who had a had lots and lots of sex with her, and she had been to swapping parties and gangbangs as was gangbanged herself by a bunch of stranger's plus she had been Dogging one of her ex's had taken her to truck stop where there was a cubical in the gents toilet that had been turned into a Dogging hole, she lay back on a little mattress that was placed on a board waste height, and there was an arched hole cut in the door where the girl left her naked ass and pussy on show for any wanting guy to fuck either hole, the girl couldn't see who they was, and they couldn't see the girl except pussy and ass,
Turned out none of the stories was true, she just went along with things said as it was fun to see others reactions
I now she had to come clean, she had only had sex with one of her ex's and only on 4-5 occasions, as he was always out drinking with his mates, had lived at home with his parents and they never let him have girls sleep over, so she was basically a virgin, this made Shauny even more happy an excited,
Then she said she had never had Anal sex at all, Me and Bea was extremely shocked, especially after all the stories, and fact Sammi said she had done Anal before and enjoyed and loved it.
That was when Shauny pulled another bomb, that makes this even better part of my Dream Fantasy was to see both of the girl eat each other as a guy fucked them in the pussy then fucked both in the ass, perfect would have been one of the girls be a lesbian who had never experience sex with a man, so she was a pussy virgin and an ass virgin, so at least there is an ass virgin I can watch take it deep and hard. Shauny had a very sadistic devilish look come across his face,
Sammi looked at my cock took it in her hand, (it was now going soft) looked at M and Bea, and said to be does it hurt much, Bea said it does hurt at first but then pleasure takes over.
then Sammi still my cock in hand said to Shauny you heard Bea it hurts, So you really want me to take this monster in my ass ???
Bea was fed up she lay back and was fingering her pussy, she said once you 3 have finished playing games let me know, actually Sammi let my Paul's cock go, Paul come here we can carry on she led my cock to her mouth and asked me to put myself in to a 69 on top of her,
Shauny and Sammi was now in each others arms snogging away, Sammi said is that really your fantasy, Shauny said yes yes it was, I was listening as me and Bea ate each other.
You really want your new girlfriends ass torn up stretched busted fucked don't you. Shany just said yes I do and I would rather it be a good friend who I know I can trust not tell anyone.
With a few tears Sammi said ok, I am only doing this for you, she then lay back down besides me and Bea, Sammi asked Bea if she really wanted me to be the first to fuck her ass break her in, (I think Sammi was hoping Bea said she minded didn't really want me to do it) but Be said yeah its ok I love to see Paul fuck another girls ass, and why not be her work college, they could compare notes after, having a little giggle, Bea then told Sammi 1st time always hurts, not to badly, but as you get into it the guy begans to pump in and out the pain goes and pure pleasure takes over, she has had better orgasms being ass fucked.
Bea looked at me and said winking you will be gentle with Sammi's virgin ass wont you Paul, yeah of course I will go gentle easy on her
After some more licking deep throating from both girls my cock was full mast rock hard solid Shauny said for Sammi to kneel on all fours ass facing him as he wanted to see his girlfriends very 1st Anal entry, Bea slipped under Sammi, so she could eat her pussy and watch see me taking her ass virginity, I went behind Sammi and dripped a few drops at 1st of the baby oil in to her ass hole gentle rubbing it in slowly working a finger into her ass, dripping a little more oil and massaging in I put 2 fingers inside to open her up gently so she would open naturally soon with the help of the oil I had eased 3 fingers into her ass hole, her hole was beginning to open nice and wide, then Shauny took over, his fingers was longer and thicker than mine, Sammi winced every time he finger fucked her he was quite rough, I climbed up on the bed positioned myself just above her ass I had the tip of my cock pressing gently at her ass hole opening I was easing bit by bit nice and slowly the head of my cock , she was opening as the tip went deeper, soon I had a couple of inches in her ass, I moved in and out as not to hurt her to much, I went deeper as I down thrust 2-3 mins of going slowly I was all the way in she took all 8-10 inches 3-4 inch thick cock, I began to move in and out getting a nice rhythm Bea was underneath looking up she said it was a pretty site, a little blood had run out down Sammi's thighs, I pumped in and out stretching her once tight virgin as open. Shauny wanted Sammi on her back in exactly same position I had fucked Bea's ass in a while ago, Bea slid out I pulled out Sammi's ass, while still on her knees Shauny took a look OMFG Paul has torn you a new ass hole, I could see myself she was torn ripped a little very sore purple like it was bruised, Bea had a look, did I ever look that bad Paul ? she is really open you have done a good job of gapping her, look at the size of her hole, Sammi wanted to be shown in the dressing table mirror, when she seen the size of her hole and the colour of it she shouted at Shauny look at me look at me, you did this to me, Shauny just laughed said its not over yet, Paul has got to come deep in your ass, like he did Bea, Sammi with out saying another word lay flat on her back told me to lift her legs in the air, she called be over said put that cunt of yours on my face will you are holding my legs bending me lifting my ass up, your boyfriend Paul is going to fuck my ass, Bea put her pussy on to Sammi's face as asked I passed Bea Sammi's legs and then re-entered her ass, this time it went in without to much of a struggle, slowly does it I heard Sammi say from under Bea's pussy, I moved slowly building up a nice rhythm as before, Then Shauny put his head on the bed close to Sammi's ear he said something that Sammi didn't like to much, he got up came to me and basically told me to ruin his girlfriend Sammi's ass, he looked at Bea what do you think Bea should Paul give her ass a proper good fucking fast furious deep and hard, Bea just giggled you best ask Paul if he wants to do that, he asked me I told him it was best to ask Sammi as its her ass that's being fucked, Sammi do you want to really give me my Dream Fantasy, In a muffled voice as Sammi had Bea's pussy over her mouth, you know I do. so you agree Paul can fuck your ass hole fast furious deep and hard give you a good royal pounding, again a muffled I am only doing this for you, is that a yes then Shauny asked Sammi muffed said ok yes Paul just get it over fuck me as you feel fit, just hurry up and come,
I was still fucking her ass at a nice rhythm, I lent forwards and mine and Bea's lips met and we kissed, I said to be you are ok with this, you know I love you, I know she said I love you to. now give her your best ass pounding then come deep inside her, see if you can make her squirt like I do when you fuck my ass deep fast and hard.
Sammi darling Bea said, Paul is going to pound the fucking shit out of you, you know your ass will never be the same, my ass was sore for weeks after Paul had finished that's why I
had to sit on that blow up doughnut at work,
READY Shauny said, I gained speed I held Sammi's hips tight ass I began to pound her once tight ass hole, shauny was coaxing me on , Bea then lowered Sammi's legs on top my shoulders I shuffled Sammi up the bed , with her legs on my shoulder, I was able to pile driver really deep in to her ass, I was now really pounding the poor bitches ass, she was gasping every thrust Sammi was screaming and squealing I wasn't sure if it was from pain or real pleasure, but I wasn't about to stop and ask her. I could just about make out you are breaking my ass I can feel you are to big you are ripping my ass up, I feel it tearing me open.
Shaunt heard her saying these things more she said the harder he wanted me to go, at one point he was pushing my ass in. My beautiful girlfriend Bea stood by my side and we was kissing snogging she ran her fingers through my mullet hair, gently massaging my neck wiping my forehead as I was sweating loads, I could feel these pressure in my sack, I was loosing my fast furious rhythm I stiffened up and started to empty my sack deep inside Sammi's ass, OMFG, Sammi shouted out I can feel you pumping your seed inside me I can feel every throb every squirt, its so hot, as I began to pump again a few seconds later I came a second time, I pulled out while I was still coming I move quickly and as Sammi was about to say something I put my cock in her mouth and squirted again and again, choking and gagging on my cum, Sammi said stop stop you are killing me as the cum in her mouth ran out down her chin. she rolled on too her belly. Bea joined her laying on her belly to Bea kissed Sammi on her lips and said you enjoyed that ass pounding didn't you, Sammi smiled and snogged Bea pushing some of my cum in to her mouth, as they snogged I sat at the end of the bed calming down getting my breathe back, Shauny jumped up on the bed he was wanking himself furiously he let out a loud Yes Yes as he came over both girls backs, he had completed his Dream Fantasy, he thanked us all said he had the best night of his life 2 dreams came true in one night, he has the girl of his dreams as his girlfriend, and 3 of his best most trusted friend had made hid fantasy come true,
Bea cuddled me and we kissed, said lets go to bed Paul my Love she held my hand as we walked out that bedroom into our own, we quickly had a shower, washed each other, climb in to bed and cuddled up together, as well fell asleep,
we left Sammi and Shauny in the bedroom of fun, they obviously had more sex could hear them,
we awoke mid morning the next day Sammi was still in bed lay on her front, Bea asked where Shauny was Sammi said wasn't he in the front room watching sport, i shouted from the front room the sports is on but no Shauny anywhere,
Both girls was cursing him they was about to find and kill thought he had had his way and run out on Sammi,
Bea came to me said e is your fucking friend Paul you best find him get him back here with an explanation, Looking over Bea's shoulder i could see Shauny stood in the open front door, huh hum Shauny as Bea swivelled looking embarrassed red faced, Shauny said he nipped out got 4 McDonalds breakfast's with extra hash browns, and 4 latte coffee's, and he had stopped in at Tesco express picked up a selection of naughty but nice cakes,
he put them on the kitchen counter said once Sammi gets her ass out of bed we can tuck in,
Sammi got up got dressed she couldn't put her knickers on as she was to sore pussy and ass was still gaping open and definitely bruised sore, so she just had her knee length skirt on, as she walked in the front room she walked as if she had just gotten of a horse, she couldn't close her thighs as she was so sore, Bea went to our bedroom came back with her chair doughnut gave it to Sammi said you will be needing this fore few weeks by the look of you, we all laughed at poor Sammi.
later that evening Shauny took Sammi home,
From that night on, I kept thinking about Bea's Fantasy, should I try make it come true, could I make it happen, how would I plan it, did I need help, would Bea want it to come true, lots of questions I needed to solve in my mind,

To be continue,

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
5
Anonymous
@confessions
03 Jan 2022 5:28PM
• 677 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 10 replies ]

I confess I went to an Asian massage parlour earlier today stopped at the gas station took $200 out of the ATM and pop's to Viagra before I left arrived at massage place about a half hour later my cock was already starting to swell from the Viagra kicking in I ring the bell and a short big titted girl I hadn't had before answered very cute and younger than I'm used to she kinda chubby but I love bbws so if anything just turned me on more I payed $60 for the house fee and of course said yes for the table shower started face down thoroughly cleaned me giving extra attention to my asshole finishes and has me flip and go straight for my cock and ball's getting them nice and wet then the rest of me out comes the soap she starts at my chest and works down to my cock again soaping and stroking away my cock mostly hard by now wanting her to finish cause I'm eager for the real fun to start she has me get up gently grabs my cock and strokes me a little before drying me off and taking me back to room has me lay on my back and makes a hump hump gesture I say yes please and give her the $140 I had left off come her little dress revealing her big tits and Chubby belly she gets on top of me and starts rubbing her big soft tits on my cock slip's the cover on with her mouth and starts sucking after a minute or two she crawls up to me and lowers her pussy on to my aching dick I moan as her pussy slides down on my cock she slowly starts ridding for about five minutes till I tell her I want to get on top she lays on her back and I push my cock back into her I fuck her missionary for another five minutes or so playing with and sucking on her huge tits  while my cock slides in and out till I ram into her one last time as my cock jerk's "fuck!! Ahh ahhh!!!" I moan loudly shooting jet after jet of hot cum into the condom I stay inside her cunt for a few more seconds before slowly pulling out of her pussy  surprisingly she massages me for a long time after before sending me on my way.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
2
Anonymous
@random
05 Feb 2017 7:04PM
• 0 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 3 replies ]

Wife Shila (37 white, big boobs, curvey)

For her birthday we put the kids at her parents for the weekend and go vacation. I suggest we "relieve" our youth and go to a dance bar.
When we arrive she is concerned that the place looks a little shady, I just tease her and say she is getting old.

We dance, drink, have fun, drink some more. When she heads for the restroom I put "date rape" drug in her drink.

.....She wakes up to realize she is blindfolded gagged bent over and tied-up in what smells like the bathroom.

She doesn't know but we are in the men's bathroom and I am standing in one of the booths with the door half closed looking at her. She also doesn't know that she has "treat me like a whore" written all over her backside with lipstick...

She moans and tries to wiggle out of her bonds to no avail, the music is very loud and no one can hear her outside.

Not too long before the first guy gets in, he is drunk and very surprised.As he walks over to her and you can see that he is contemplating what to do. she hears his footsteps and stops moaning, I could see her tense.

The guy slowly walks towards her and for a moment I thought he is actually going to help her, I couldn't have been more wrong!

"So you want to be treated like a whore" he says as he pet her ass then WHACK slaps it hard leaving an angry red hand-print. Shila starts moaning again, the guy storms out of the bathroom laughing and mumbling "un-fucking real..the guys won't believe me".

One minute later the bathroom door get kicked open and 6 guys enter. They were an ugly bunch, all in their late twenties, some growing bold. They all burst out laughing when they see their friends red hand print on my Wifes ass. "See I wasn't lying said the first guy, we can do what ever we want with her".

I must admit that the first hour was not that exciting, rumor spread in the club and and almost every guy rushed in to take a peek. Most of them left, some lined up and took turns fucking her from behind. They came pretty fast and let the next guy have his turn, few tried to fuck her asshole but she was too tight so they just gave up and came in her cum-dripping cunt. I lost count at 30...

People came and went but at some point the crowed seemed to be loosing interest. When I saw there were five guys left I knew it was time for me to make my move, those guys were the hardcore gang I as looking for!

I stepped out of my stall and blended in with them, one of them was probing at her anus with his finger and the rest just stood there looking at him. I took out a pair of ear-plugs and placed them in Shila's ears. When they looked at me I said "it's safer if she cannot hear or see us". They all nodded.

"This is getting boring" I said, "How about we play some games with her?
Like what? said the guy who had his finger up her ass.

Well, let's start with a game I like to call "Don't loose focus"

First we put her on all fours, then the guy who came the most times gets to stand in-front of her.
Her challenge is to try and make him cum again, our challenge is to make her loose focus ALL MEANS LEGIT. I she can't make him cum in 10 minutes she looses and has to be punished.

The guys loved the idea and Shila was let out of her bonds only to be forced down on her hands and knees, the rules were explained to her by the guy that was chosen to receive the blowjob.

He stood in-front of her all flaccid after coming 3 times in the past hour, "GAME ON" I said and started the watch. When the guy tried to put his dick in her mouth she didn't cooperate but I knew just how to help her out..

I took off my belt and "CRACK" hit as hard as I could on her spread open cunt, Shila immediately came to her senses and started sucking. It didn't take too long for the rest to get into the game spirit and all hell broke loose. Poor Shila was really making an effort not to lose focus and concentrate on her blow job but it was very challenging. I kept whipping her cunt, another guy took off his belt and whipped her ass, her nipples were pinched and pulled. In spite all of this, the guy getting the blowjob looked like he won't be able to hold it and for a minute there we all thought she is going to make the 10 minutes goal.

Then out of nowhere I saw a burning cigarette shoved up her asshole, she shrieked in pain stopped sucking and the time passed. We Won!! Everybody was exited, high-fiving each other and the smoking guy was voted MVP. Everyone agreed that he will get to choose her punishment.

(To be continued)
Please feel free o suggest a proper punishment

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
1
Anonymous
@confessions
19 Dec 2011 2:35PM
• 659 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 4 replies ]

I love humiliating my pet. We were dating about 6 months before I started showing my dark side and she was already in love so she went along with everything I forced on her. She will cry and beg me to stop but that only turns me on more. She has been living with me for 15 years now and I know she will never leave. I have a cage in our room sometimes I will make her sleep in there. I found a way in the smaller of 2 cages where I can have her kneel I strap around her waist to the top of the cage. This keeps her in a kneeling position. Other straps go around thighs close to the knee and spread them it is an awesome position to torment her in. I have several large butte plugs with tails of different animals I shove deep into her.

I would mostly put her in the cage if I feel like going out without her and want to bring home another. I get off on fucking others in front of her. I even cage her when i have buddies come over so they can laugh at how stupid she is.

I do have a regular little hottie Karla I have been bringing home a lot lately and she totally gets into tormenting my pet. she is much crueler than I am but it is so fun to watch. When we get home she will go straight to the cage usually the large one and kick it and tell pet to make sure she watchs. She has bought the pet a new spiked collar that digs into her neck if it is pulled. A few months ago while the guys were over playing cards Karla stopped by with the collar and asked if she could play with pet for a little while. Of course I had no problem with it and pet knows she needs to mind herself. Karla put the collar on pet and added a leash and gave it a quick yank so pet would feel the spikes. Soon Karla had her on all fours and went out the backdoor. It was summer so the temps were mild and the window was open. We could see them and hear them clearly in the yard. Karla was giving pet instructions funniest part is pet is old enough to be Karla's mother. Karla told pet to sit and she would be back. She tied the leash to the deck and came inside. I asked if she was having fun she giggled stating she wanted a water bowl and she had a few things in the car she needed. Next thing she did was fill the water bowl and head back out. After putting the bowl on the ground she pulled a few things out of her bag. She had mittens with no thumbs, a riding crop, and a hat with dog ears. The guys were having more fun watching Karla play we forgot about cards. Next thing you know Karla lifted her skirt and squated to pee right there in the yard. She pulled the leash and pushed pets face into the wet ground, next she made pet lick her clean. We heard her tell pet that when she was over she expected her to lick her clean everytime she peed. She made pet drink from the bowl using the riding crop on her bare ass for incentive. She also told pet that when she was here she would wear her new mittens and only come outside for her toilet and she did not care if it was light out. She said she had a surprise for pet and they would go to the store the next day.
When they were done playing outside they joined us in the kitchen. Karla suggested that pet should show thanks for her shiny new collar by blowing my buddies. I laughed and agreed. Pet was not very happy about it and begged not to first Karla used the riding crop and when she felt that was not effective enough she pulled out a leather paddle. Pets ass was rosey after that. Karla said I have become to soft with pet and she was going to help change that starting now.

The next day Karla took pet shopping but before she left she had pet in a short skirt and low cut shirt and 4 inch heels. She looked pretty hot. When they returned afer a few hours Karla was so happy I wondered what they did. karla told me to sit in the living room a wait a minute for them to come show me what she had done. She walked pet in on all fours her new collar and leash. When she was in front of me Karla had her stand so I could see. there was a chain going from the collar to each of pets freshly pierced nipples and one going to her cunt. Karla was so proud of herself. I had to smile. They made lunch and we decided to watch a movie and have a lazy afternoon. I sat with Karla on oneside and pet on the other and knew things were going to get interesting from here on out.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
1
Anonymous
@random
06 Dec 2009 8:31AM
• 1,333 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 6 replies ]

last night i walked to the shops for a couple of cans, which is something i dont usually do as im not a big drinker. the shop is only a 5min walk from my place and on the way this little chav (google "chav" if you dont know the meaning) approached me wanting a ciggie, now if he'd of asked politely i probably would have given him one but what i got was "oy mate, now then, gimme a fag" so i said "no" and walked on thinking that would be that.

he followed me to the shops and as i got closer to the entrance he got closer to me and i thought he's gonna try something here and prepared myself for a confrontation. he got infront of me and gave me �5 and said "now then, get us a bottle of qc, a mars bar and some rizzla" he had his hand on my chest trying to stop me form going forward and i just said "what am i? your personal shopping assistant?"

he got a upset by this and proceeded to not move out of my way and kept saying "where ya goin? where ya goin?" and i just forced my way past him, the shop keeper yelled at him "take one step in here and this time im calling the police" a few nights earlier this chav cunt helped himself to some booze and ciggies after knocking the shop owners wife to the ground.

so as im leaving with my 4 pack of stella this twat is acting like hes my best friend, he must of been on smack or something because this behaviour aint normal at all. he kept kicking my carrier bag just hard enough to really piss me off as he was following me along. i thought to myself i dont want this shit stain follwing me home so i put the bag down and thought i'll just have a few word with him and tell him politely to please fuck off away from me.

he gets eyeball to eyeball close to me almost immediately and said "i want a fag" so i headbutted him and he hit the floor like a ton of bricks screaming and yelling like a retard on the floor. i picked my bag up crossed the road continued on, and then a shoe flys past me ear. and hes back on his feet minus a shoe screaming hes gonna stab me with an aids infected needle in the arse. so i walk on with his shoe in my bag.

he didnt like this and he didnt like getting his foot wet either, so he started manicly hopping over towards me screaming and shouting almost in tears "i want my fuckin shoe back ya bastard, just give it back, pleeeeeease!!"

so im almost pissing myself laughing and i started to feel a tiny bit sorry for him. so as im getting his shoe out i noticed a small sachet of brown powder in his shoe which i emptied into my bag before throwing his shoe a good 15 metres into the road in the opposite direction. he hopped like a fucking pogo stick to get to it, and i just dissapeared into the night.

im gonna go back to the shops later tonight with what i can only guess as being his heroin. if i see him i'll have him performing all kinds of tricks and stunts if he wants it back, might even film it on my phone - keep you all updated, bye~

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
-4
Anonymous
@confessions
16 Jul 2016 8:27PM
• 1,228 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 32 replies ]

I confess that last night I was in a bad mood and all I wanted to do was be left the fuck alone and drink my vodka and eat my Kraft macaroni and cheese. But my wife decided she had to be a fucking cunt like always and she starts getting in my face about stupid shit and she wouldn't shut the fuck up and I even asked her politely. Then she gets all hysterical an shit when I ignore her and grabs my bowl of mac and cheese and runs across the room with it and then throws it at my head like a fucking major league pitcher. Now I got yellow mac and cheese all over my face and the couch and a cut on my forehead from where the bowl broke and cut me. Fucking hurt and seriously pissed me off. Plus, she scared the fuck out of the cat, which knocked over my bottle of vodka when it ran out of the way. So I get up and stay calm but I was a fucking maniac on the inside and I walk over to her like I'm gonna hug the hate out of her and be all sweet and shit and when I got about two feet away from her I just gave her a hard right to the side of her ugly head to disorient her and before she fell over I gave her the hardest punch I've ever given her or anyone else straight to her ugly fucking nose. The blood began gushing immediately, before she even hit the floor. I gotta say, the sound of my fist smashing into her face was one extremely satisfying sound. She was out fucking cold for about two or three minutes. Before she woke up I pushed her onto her stomach because she landed on her side and then I kicked her in the cunt as hard as I could and I still had my work boots on. So this morning she's whining about some sort of pain in her head and bitching that she can't think right and brain damage and she's gonna leave me and blah blah fucking blah. Didn't say anything about her cunt so I must not have kicked her hard enough. So she calls her cunt daughter to take her to the fucking hospital and I put my gun in her mouth and tell her what to say and if she says the wrong thing to the doctor the gun I put in her mouth would be my cock up her granddaughter's cunt and ass.

What a fucking cunt. Goddamn I fucking hate that bitch. Next time she tries that shit it'll be the last time she ever breathes.

So my question is who else loves Kraft macaroni and cheese. That is some fucking awesome shit if you ask me.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
1
Anonymous
@random
26 Jun 2025 3:04AM
• 0 views • 1 attachment
[ − ] thread [ 0 replies ]

Posh bitch, who needs a good cunt kicking

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
11
Knolee_Knowles
View posts View profile
@confessions
04 Jul 2012 1:09AM
• 11,318 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 30 replies ]

[email protected]

Happy 4th of July!!!

Hi, if you�re offended by incest, underage sex and/or rape, read no further. On the other hand, if these subjects are your thing, well then you�re in luck. I�m going to bet that by the time you finish reading this you�ll have something very hard in your pants for me. I want to share a story about a time long ago when my horny and much older brother took full advantage of his time alone with me when I was very tiny and impressionable.

I was practically still a baby when Mark moved back into our house. Mark is my older brother from another father and at that time he was going through a separation from his wife and as a result had temporarily moved out of their apartment and into our house. I didn�t know Mark very well because he had moved out years before, way before I was even born. But I was thrilled that he was now going to be living with us. I even thought this might be a good opportunity to bond with my older brother. Besides, at the time, I think I was really in need of a father figure especially since my real dad had recently divorced my mom and moved away.

Late one night, me, Mark, my other brother, Mike who isn�t much older than me were all watching some TV in the living room while my mom was preparing to leave the house on a date. I can remember that as she walked out the door my mom shouted something to Mark about her staying out late and to not let Mike and me stay up past our bedtimes. Mark shouted back his okays and with that she was off.

I sat at one end of the couch while Mark sat at the other end. I recall that as we watched TV I was sucking enthusiastically on a lollipop. And as I continued licking, slurping and sucking on my lollipop, I noticed that Mark had stopped paying attention to the TV and was now staring intently at me. Even though the room was dark and that I wasn�t looking directly at Mark, I could still see his reflection off the coffee table glass that was in front of us. He had a bed sheet draped over his lap and I could see some aggressive movement taking place from under the blanket not to mention the steady vibration flowing through the couch. Though I didn�t realize it at the time, Mark was actually beating off to me sucking on that lollipop.

The night progressed and I continued to ignore Mark�s strange behavior. Mike on the other hand, lay on the floor�his eyes glued to the TV and he wasn�t paying any attention to Mark and me.

About an hour after my mom had left but much sooner than our usual bedtime, Mark announced to Mike out of the blue that it was his bed time and that he�d better go turn in. Mike protested and complained about it being too early for bed but Mark wasn�t hearing it. As Mike headed to the bathroom to brush his teeth, Mark shouted �never mind that, just head straight to your room, shut your door, and don�t come out the rest of the night.�

I felt awkward because Mark had not said anything to me about me going to bed so I started to crawl off of the couch to make my way to my room but as I did that Mark called on me silently. �Knolee, sweetheart, come here.�

�uh, huh?� I said curiously as I approached him. �I didn�t mean for you to go to bed, sweetie only your immature brother. You see, I think deep inside you�re much more mature for your age and �grown up� far more than your brother, Mike and I think you should be allowed to stay up much longer than he.�

�Really?� A smile formed on my face in delight that Mark actually thought I was mature for my age and that he�d even used the words �grown up.�

Oh, how naive I was. How could he really think I was mature, until just recently I had still been in diapers and sucking on a pacifier. Unbeknown to me, Mark was super horny and was now cooking up a plan to rape his little baby sister.

�Sure, Knolee. As far as I�m concerned, you�re a grown up little lady and should be treated as such. Unless� maybe you think I�m mistaken and should just treat you like your immature brother, Mike and send you off to bed? Is that what you want, Knolee?�

�Oh, no� no!, please don�t send me to bed. I can be grown up and I can do grown up things too.� My words made Mark�s face just light up with excitement.

�Great, Knolee. So� I think the first thing you should do as a grown up is to remove all your clothes. �huh?� I said with an open-mouth shocked look on my face.

�It�s ok, Knolee. Trust me. That�s the sort of thing grownups do when their alone and the little immature kids are away. Here let me help you. Mark turned on the lamp next to where he was sitting then reached over, lifted me into the air and placed me on the coffee table in front of him. I had no idea what he was doing and why but just dismissed it as some type of normal grown up behavior and so I just stood there on the coffee table frozen like a statue waiting for Mark�s next move.

Mark stood up in front of me and with a look of nervous anticipation he began to unbutton my shirt and then started to remove other pieces of clothing off me anxiously as if eagerly unwrapping a present.

When Mark had me down to my sox and panties he stopped and sat back down on the couch and just sat there quietly for a moment taking me in with his eyes as if trying to decide whether he should do this or not. Finally after thinking it over for a minute or two, Mark stood back up and with shaky hands he slid his fingers inside my panties and began to slowly lower them. I could see the look of pleasure on his face as he reveled my little girl parts. I heard him say something about how he loved pink skin and hairless cunts.

Just then out of nowhere, Mark crouched down and buried his nose between my legs and cupped my ass cheeks with his cold hands and pulled me in tightly, grinding my young pussy against his face while he breathed in heavily. I could feel the prickly points of his facial hair against my smooth skin and my mind was racing to try and figure out why he would want to smell me down there.

After the weird smell thingy, Mark picked me up from the table and placed me on the floor in front of him. He cupped my chin with his left hand while he reached into his boxer shorts with his right and pulled out this huge semi hard thick monster from his fly and then started running it around my face and across my lips as if trying to intimidate me with it which I must say was actually working.

Mark then sat back down on the couch and brought me in closer between his knees. He wasted no time, he reached over for my hand and wrapped it around his now very stiff rod and began an up and down regimen. As he masturbated himself with my tiny little hand he moved my hair away from my face and brought me in to meet his lips with mine. His tongue aggressively trying to force its way between my lips; after a short struggle I gave up and just opened up and let him explore the inner regions of my mouth. Mark was actually making out with his baby sister and he was savoring every second of it.

He let go of my hand but then gave it a sharp tap as if to indicate for me to continue stroking him and so I did as I was instructed.

I continued jerking him off while our mouths were locked together and our tongues were caressing one another. Both his hands now free, he started rubbing my shoulders and then my back all the way down to my perky pink tushie. He hungrily fondled my ass, legs and cunny.

I wondered how much more �grown up� the situation would get but didn�t have to wait long to find out. Mark released my mouth just enough to say some stuff but continued savoring my lips and tongue while speaking to me. �Oh, Knolee you�re so fucking hot and pretty. Your mouth tastes like candy. I bet you suck a good dick don�t ya baby?...Or are you just a little cock tease like the rest of the bitches I meet?� I wasn�t replying to him only because I had no idea what he was saying to me.

By now he was squeezing my hand tightly over his rock hard cock and stroking himself even harder while with his other hand he was fingering my asshole. I didn�t mind the stroking and mouth assault but the finger in my ass was painful. Luckily, he wasn�t in my ass very long

Mark then grabbed the sides of my head with his hands and forcefully began to pull my face down on his awaiting cock. Fear rushed through my mind and as my eyes came closer, I could actually see it twitching in anticipation. The head was red and covered with precum.

�Knolee, you fucking tease�open your fucking mouth�.� His cock pushing against my closed lips; he had to tell me twice because I wasn�t responding to him as I was frozen with fear. He decided to take matters into his own hands. He cupped my chin with his hand and squeezed the sides of my jaw firmly with his fingers and thumb until managing to force open my mouth and then began to raise his hips while forcing my head down with his other hand.
By that time, I had finally decided he was going to have his way one way or another so I just opened up and let his cock pass my lips and into my hot, moist steamy mouth.

�oooooh you hot little cunt� that feels so fucking gooood! I can feel your baby teeth, tongue and throat. You�re such a good little whore..oh, that feels so unbelievably good.� I heard him exclaim as he felt my lips wrap around his stiff prick. He immediately started bobbin my head up and down and was pushing up into me, fucking my mouth like a young tight pussy. In retrospect, it must have been a long time since he�d gotten any pussy because he was fucking my face without regard and with such lust.

Almost immediately I felt the head of his cock pushing aggressively against the opening of my throat. I was scared and didn�t want to swallow his cock. I looked up at him hoping for some mercy but that actually backfired. He must have liked me looking up at him because he asked me to continue looking at his face while he continued fucking mine.

I soon grew tired of resisting so I relaxed my throat and just let him slide in deeper which of course was what he wanted all along.

�Fuuuuck, Knolee you learn quickly. Yes, breath trough your nose, baby..yeah just like that.� My lips reached the base of his cock and the curly hairs tickled my nose. By now his thick finger had once again found its way into my tight asshole and he took pleasure in caressing my ass while fucking into my mouth.

Time passed and by now he was pulling me all the way up off his cock and then shoving me back down filing my throat with his thick cock each time and was moaning with every down stroke; all the while continuing to shout profanities at me.

Finally, my very horny brother held my head down one last time and I could feel his juice flowing down my throat pipe. �Swallow, baby, swallow�..Is what he was saying to me while pumping into me like a car at a gas station.

It felt like an eternity but he finally pulled out of my mouth and sat back in the couch with a big smirk of satisfaction permanently implanted on his face. I licked around and felt cum oozing down the sides of my lips. It didn�t taste bad and I was just glad the whole ordeal was finally over.

�Knolee, sweetie that�s the best blowjob your brother has ever had.� As if I had a clue to what he was saying.

�I think I�m going to stay here permanently now that I�ve discovered you my new little fuck toy. You and I are going have so much fun together, Knolee. But let�s keep it a secret ok. And go to bed young lady. Your mom will be home any minute and will kill me if you�re still up.

I was exhausted and my jaw was sore because of the assualt, so I sprinted off to bed. For the next two years, Mark had his way with me at any given chance and always made sure to make me promise I wouldn�t tell my mom. Eventually though, my mom discovered suck marks on my inner thighs and neck and got suspicious and she kicked Mark out of the house.

I didn�t mind Mark so much while he was there because he would take me and my friend Susie to the zoo and other fun places and would buy us stuff; just as long as we would let him touch and do naughty things to us. Ultimately, he even got to nail poor little Susie but that is a story for another time.

Well? Did I win my bet? Are you hard as a rock? If so, well congratulations to you. You�re only human and your reaction is perfectly normal. If I failed? Well nothing�s wrong with me, something�s wrong with you! Lol!

Until next time, Bye!

Love, Knolee XOXOX

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
-1
Anonymous
@chicks
10 Jul 2016 1:18PM
• 0 views • 1 attachment
[ − ] thread [ 3 replies ]

I would like to blindfold these bitches, then 1 by 1 kick them in their cunts.. What do u think??

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
-9
Anonymous
@confessions
19 Jan 2014 7:48PM
• 923 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 8 replies ]

Well I read on the web that the Royal Cunt is getting ready to hand off things to her son the Royal Cocksucker. I a way though you have to feel bad for that asshole.
His first wife was a whore that liked to fuck sand niggers. One of his son's isn't his bio-child and his second wife looks like and might be a man. What a family of white trash germans the UK has for a royal family.
Proving that people in the UK are all a bunch of asshole losers. It is little wonder the USA kicked their asses twice and had to bail them out two other times.
Fucking UK Losers, one and all. Now go bow down to the royal cocksucker losers.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
0
Anonymous
@random
25 May 2023 11:46AM
• 0 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 1 reply ]

John watched as Susie stumbled down the side of the van, completely absorbed with her phone. As she passed the van's open door, she stumbled and fell into the van. Her phone went flying and landed on the floor of the van. In a flash, John had her wrists handcuffed behind her back. Susie's alcohol soaked brain started to comprehend what was taking place and was trying to send signals for her to scream, get free, and fight back. Before she could scream a rubber ball was jammed into her mouth. It was large enough that she couldn't dislodge it. Her tongue was trapped beneath it so Susie had no way to push it from her mouth. Her jaw began to ache. She began to struggle but was stopped by the rope that John had placed around her arms just above her elbows. He pulled the rope until her arms stopped moving, then he pulled it another inch, just to make it hurt her. This new pain in her shoulders, added to the pain in her jaws was starting to take their toll on her ability to fight back. That didn't stop her from trying though. Her legs were still free for the moment. Her black dress had ridden half way up her thighs. It gave her more freedom to kick but all she could do was kick at air. John kept well away from her kicking feet. Next was to tie her knees together. He tied then then cinched the rope to ensure it was tight. The long end of the rope was pulled up to the rope around Susie's arms and pulled tight, then, run back down to her ankles. It lay on her bum and legs while John secured her ankles to each other with another length of rope. It too was cinched. Now the bitter end of the rope from her elbows was tied to her ankle rope. Poor Susie was hogtied and gagged in less then two minutes. It didn't stop her from struggling to get free and fight back. But, her binding limited her movements. Next, John tied a length of rope around Susie's eyes, effectively blindfolding her. The bitter end of this rope was pulled tight and connected to her tied elbows. John now took her handcuffs off. They weren't needed any more. But he wanted her to suffer even more and limit her ability to move anything at all. He tied her wrists together and cinched it as well. The bitter end of this rope was pulled around her waist. John next pulled Susie's dress up to her waist and then pulled the rope that was on her waist up her crouch and tied it off to her wrist bindings. Her pink panties were now jammed into her cunt. Any movement at all caused pain to her shoulders and neck. Susie didn't care. She wanted free and to fight this animal. John now closed the door to give them more privacy. He tied a new rope around Susie's elbow binding to an eyebolt in the roof of the van. Her pulled this tight until Susie's D size tits were lifted off the floor. Just to add insult to injury, John placed a dog collar around her neck and connected a leash to it. The other end of the leash was pulled tight to another eyebolt in the floor.
Susie now was effectively immobilized but, she still tried to move and fight this demon. She had to finally stop because any movement at all hurt her whole body.

She was now hogtied, gagged, blindfolded, and secured to the van. She couldn't move her head, hands, or feet. The pain in her shoulders and neck was almost unbearable! Her groans were stuck in her throat. Susie took mental stock of her situation... She was balanced on her knees with her tits and chest lifted off of the floor of the van by the rope to the eyebolt in the roof. Any movement of her hands pulled on her crouch rope adding more pain to her body. The fight was draining from her body and her brain realized it.
She was in a situation that she had no control over. For once she was not in command. What was going to happen next to her? In less the 5 minutes she was transformed from a bitch walking home from a party to a hogtied cunt in a van. All she could do was hang there and wait for whatever came next.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
6
Anonymous
@confessions
05 May 2023 8:16AM
• 0 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 2 replies ]

UNFAITHFUL LISA CONTINUED
PART (2)

Suzan Johns wife had been with me in a flat i was loaned for a long weekend by a work college, who was working away for a few weeks, this flat was directly opposite my house and from this flat i could see basically the whole of my master bedroom,
Myself Dave and Suzan watched her husband John fucking my Girlfriend Lisa, we both had the feeling that our partners was cheating, but was not sure who with, John had told Suzan he had been asked to join up with me and had to go away for 3 days, Friday through till Sunday, Lisa thought i was working away for a week,
any way whilst Suzan and me watched the goings on between John and Lisa, she got very very excited and we landed up fucking, and Suzan had let me fuck all her holes letting me take her anal virginity, we fucked all weekend, i paid particular attention to that once virgin arse, i gave it a really really go pounding, leaving Suzan satisfied but extremely sore. Suzan and John had 3 young children together, her pussy was still very very tight despite having 3 kids,
The kids stayed with there gran while Suzan was with me, she was aware, Suzan thought John was cheating, her mum didn't like John at all, she kept telling Suzan he was no good she deserved better,
When i took her Suzan to pick the 3 kids up late on the Sunday morning, Suzan told her mum everyone was rite he was cheating with her best friend and my girlfriend Lisa, her mum asked if we had actually witnessed goings on we explained everything in great detail to her mum, then the mum turned to me and said you to i hope had a good revenge fuck with each other, Suzan blushed,
You do know Dave MY Suzan has always fancied you, since you to was at school together, She told me many many times, she wished she had never married, that slimy cunt John. she always got jealous every time she see you with another girl.
So now will you listen to me my girl Suzan's mum said, Suzan said yes mum I'm going to get rid of him.
I am going to contact that solicitor you told me about, I will wait a few weeks, as me and Dave here are going to set them up and confront them Dave is planning to be away again I am sure when John gets to hear Dave is away again he will be in contact with Lisa and arrange to meet for another weekend of cheating, Dave can use the flat every weekend as his college when not away with work goes and stops with his girlfriend.
WE collected the Kids i took Suzan home, before Suzan left the car she said in no uncertain terms she was mine i could fuck her holes any time i wanted, and she loved it that i had taken her arse virginity, as John had been trying to take it since they first become a couple,
I told Suzan Lisa was an arse virgin to and i had tried for the 18 months we had been a couple to get in her arse, but she said exit only nothing is ever going up there,
over the next few weeks until i could work away of getting mine ad John's boss to pretend to send me away for a long weekend to do with work, i decided i had to ask for his help i spilt the bean's told him what was going on, he then surprised me said he really dislike John the only reason he was still in his job was John ha caught him in a store room fucking his P.A and had blackmailed him, so this would be the perfect way to end John's grip over him. he send an e-mail to me over the office computer, a personal not company message, which i left open on purpose knowing John would see it, bait was laid.
I had a word with my other college, asked if i could use his flat that weekend, he said no problem, is it true what i heard John was having an affair, I pretended to be shocked, I then said you heard those rumours to, my college said he's an idiot i don't like him look he's got an absolutely gorgeous wife what a figure she has a young family a good job and he is throwing all that away for extra marital sex.
During this time Suzan and me met up 4 more times, she used the excuse she was going to the gym for a good work out, that meant John had to baby sit the kids, when in fact she was with me we went to her mum's house knowing her mum was out at bingo, so we had lots of sex every time since i took Suzan's arse virginity, she wanted me to pound her arse, she loved it was going mad over it, eve though she knew i had a really long thick cock that always split her left her extremely sore, she didn't care just wanted it all the time, she told me that her and John was still having sex and he was still as pathetic as ever, she ,was now faking her orgasms even more. i had to admit me and Lisa was still fucking like rabbits, Lisa was really really good in bed always super wet, Lisa called me her huge Duracell bunny as i went on and on,
the weekend end came Suzan's mum had the kids from the Friday, i think she actually took the kids to the seaside for the weekend, John had taken the bait, and Told Suzan he was joining me again working away was a special client special project,
I picked Suzan up got the keys to the flat, we did a little food shop as we was going to be in the flat all weekend. I had made sure before leaving my house and Lisa, all the security camera's was working and recording, Lisa bless her had no idea the security camera's was real, she thought they was decoy's, a bit of plastic with a light that flashed every now and then,
Suzan and me waited in the flat watching my house, sure enough around 7pm John pulled up putting his car in my garage shut the garage door's, Lisa the cheating slut was waiting naked on my bed, for him, Suzan was felling sick, as she was looking through the binoculars, giving me running commentary on what she was seeing, you got to see this, your Lisa is lay naked and is fucking her cunt with a wine bottle, i can see 2 wine glasses on the floor looks like 2-3 more empty wine bottles, that's it John is there naked oh he isn't alone his brother is there as well also naked, Looks like Lisa isn't happy she is pushing the pair of them out the door, she just slapped john, she looks very drunk Dave love, she is staggering all over the place,
OOOHHHH John has just picked her up thrown her face down on the bed his brother has parted her legs, John is holding her down, looks like his brother is fucking Lisa
they did this to me same thing, she is trying to fight, John has moved and shoved his cock in her mouth, now John's brother, James has lifted her on top of John how has pushed his cock in her dirty cheating cunt, i bet James mounts her from behind as John holds her down tight, yep they are DPing her stretching her cunt, haha James is trying to get in her arse, my good she is strong she has got free she is sat there crying, pointing for them to leave, John looks like he is trying to calm her down, now all 3 are cuddling and kissing touching each other,
while Suzan is giving me running commentary, I am busy licking teasing fingering her pussy, she has come twice already, i managed to get 2 fingers up her arse, and 2 in her pussy same time, it drives her mad, I am also masturbating my cock getting him hard ready to push him in Suzan's pussy or arse, probably arse as Suzan craves anal sex after Suzan had orgasmed half a dozen times and given me a squirt shower, we changed places. i was now on binocular duty, Suzan had stripped naked, before she knelt in front of me she took a toy out her over weekend bag, this toy was huge rubber thing, really thick was about a foot foot and a half long, she stuck it on the floor and lowered her pussy over it stretching her pussy wide she took the whole thing then lowered her self rite all the way down on it, i could her her pussy farting squelching as it went further up her, she rode this thing apparently called a big black dragon, (hahahahaha) as she rode this thing she played with her pussy lips and clit, whilst blowing my cock, i didn't last very long as it was just to sexy watching Suzan ride this thing i blew my load deep in her mouth she swallowed the lot licked her fingers, licked her lips, run her fingers around her mouth taking all my cum that spilt out her mouth back in from off her fingers, after i had come she brought me back up nice and hard then lowered herself over my cock taking it in her stretched open pussy, she now had the binoculars, was watching as she rode me, she was slamming her pussy down on top my lap hard,
we ordered a take away to be delivered, Suzan's Favourite, Thai, i had some chicken satay's on skewers i got Suzan to open her legs i dripped some of the sauce on to her pussy it ran down over her clit down her pussy lips into her pussy opening, where i then pushed the chicken up her already soaking pussy, in and out slowly i ate the chicken covered in the sauce and cum, i shared a few bite's with Suzan who couldn't stop orgasming she was shaking.
just as we finished we noticed the garage doors go up, John's brother stood at the front door, as John backed his car out, as John's brother got in the Car Lisa appeared at the front door wrapped in just a towel, she was shouting and swearing loudly at John and James, that's it you pair of useless pathetic cunts go gone on run away, go on you've had your way with me, go on John run home like a good little boy to your wife i don't need your tiny cock, I need a man a real man someone who knows what a woman likes knows how to treat her in bed not just wham bam thank you mam, go on fuck off, John sped away, Lisa went back in slammed the door, she appeared back in the bedroom, and got her vibrator out and started fucking herself, Suzan looking through the binoculars said its getting dark now i cant make things out they are not so clear but it looks like she is really jamming that vibrator in and out really fast and really hard,
as she said that my mobile went, it was Lisa, guess what I am doing rite now, i had the phone on speaker, as Lisa described how she was lay naked on my bed touching her nipples and fucking the vibrator i had bought for her, and how deep and hard she was taking it, and dreaming it was my massive cock inside her,
Suzan was gritting her teeth doing her best no to react say something, to stop her i grabbed her head and forced my cock in her mouth that worked once she had me in her mouth she mellowed out and sucked me so lovely teasing my balls even put a finger or 2 up my arse,
i'm, cumming i'm cumming Lisa screamed down the phone i'm flooding, wish you was hear i want your cock, i miss you,
then the phone went dead silent she rang off, i took a quick look, the curtain had been drawn, garage doors wide open no John, 30 mins later a taxi pulled up Lisa got in it dressed up real sexy. then gone,
Me and Suzan carried on doing as we planned have a weekend full of nothing but sex,
around 2 am Lisa returned alone in a Taxi , i was fucking Suzan up the arse and we was on the balcony of the flat Susan holding on to the rails pushing her arse backon to me keeping up the rhythm we had going on, Lisa looked up seen us we was to high for her to make out our faces, she shouted up i hope your giving her a good arse fucking you lucky pair,

Next morning when we finally woke up Suzan said John's car was back in the garage doors open and she could See Lisa and John cuddling and kissing at the front door, i had my breakfast Suzan's pussy, We had a special 69 a meal for 2 all you can eat,
It was a fun weekend we never once go dressed, naked all day and night, we had several showers washed each other fucked under the flowing water, was one of Suzan's fantasy's to get fucked under a water fall, i suppose under a shower was a poor substitute John and Lisa must have had same idea as I watched them both get naked i my bedroom John even neatly folded all his clothes up, they fucked in the bedroom John paid more attention to Lisa but still came really fast, was as if his cock never left her mouth she kept blowing him,
they must have fucked in different rooms as they left the bedroom, night time came and they did same as us ordered a take away to be delivered, Lisa answered the door to take the meal in just a wrapped around towel she held closed with her hand, when she took the delivery she dropped the towel standing completely naked in front of the delivery driver, who just handed her the meal turned and left, Lisa looked a bit put out, as the delivery driver approached the car took off the hat and it turned out to be a young girl, long flowing hair, she got in the car drove off in to the flat's car park, 5 mins later was ringing the flat's door bell same girl delivered our meal, Suzan asked if she had delivered to house across the road she said yeah and the woman answered the door and on purpose dropped her towel stood there naked, looked as if she had cum in the corner of her mouth, she seen a guy sat on the floor naked, looked as if he had a small cock, she also said the woman asked if she liked her body and asked if she wanted to come in share the take away have a threesome with her and her master,
At hearing this i spat my drink out as i nearly chocked, yes she said master, she had wrist and ankle cuffs on and was wearing a dog collar. she said the guy told her to ask if she didn't he would punish her take her naked to the park and give her to the tramps to get gang fucked.
After the girl left, Suzan said i knew he was a sad perv but that takes the fucking piss he really is sick in the head,
that gave mean idea on how to revenge Lisa, get her gang banged by total stranger's, i put that idea to Suzan she loved it teacher her a lesson, she obviously loves getting fucked by different cocks, so why not a whole load at once wreck her cunt.
I'm going definitely divorce that perv even if we don't land up together, then she started to cry, you will stay with me not leave me will you, i don't want to be on my.
All i said was do you really think i loose that arse. Suzan just smiled said come on the prove it lay me face down pound my arse i want 6 loads in my fill me up, hard rough deep turn my arse into a red raw sore cum dump, make me look like what a baboons arse looks like and i don't want you to stop till you do, then you can fuck my mouth and cunt, ripping that up to making that sore, i don't want to be able to walk properly, after this weekend, i want John to ask why i was walking funny. we gave up watching John and Lisa we knew what they was doing anyway, plus the security camera's was recording everything,
so i did as Suzan requested i pounded and pounded and pounded her arse, by the time i had finished she had a dark purple bruised arse hole looked as if the rose bid hole had come out, definitely had that baboon arse look to it, her pussy was battered and extremely swollen her lips was real full and puffy, and both holes was gapping,
The Sunday morning the last day before we confronted Lisa and John i had to fuck Suzan very gentle we had a quick shower i washed Suzan but had to stop as every time i brushed her arse or pussy she whinced gave a little owwww ouch,
Suzan sat naked on the balcony, legs wide open had rubbed some kind of cream on her arsehole and pussy, i could tell just sitting there she was very uncomfortable, Suzan took up the binoculars again, she watched her husband John go out in his car, he returned shortly after with a McDonald breakfast same as he did every Sunday when at home but now was sharing with her soon to be ex-best friend Lisa
soon after Suzan's phone went it was John saying he be home a day early he be home by 6pm that Sunday evening,
then her mum rang to say one of the kiddies was ill could she come pick them up ASAP, so Suzan threw her dress on put her jacket on and shoe's i had to driver her to get the kiddies, at her mums, her mum said you are walking funny my girl, have you done what i think you have done Dave fucked my daughter silly, jokingly she lifted Suzan's dress up oooohhhh i see you have done more than fuck her silly, you have certainly fucked that pussy look how swollen and red that is,
Suzan laughed said you think that's swollen and sore you should see my arse he has wrecked that chuckling, not expecting her mum to look, her mum quickly spun her round, arrrrrr fuck me girl, i didn't realise i had a baboon arse girl as my daughter, her mum looked at me grabbed my cheek giving a little playful wobble, said who's a naughty arse fucker then.
we got the kiddies the eldest was not very well, took them all home, Suzan said sorry she couldn't be there with me to confront them, she will have John soon,
i went back to the flat tidied up, i watched there cheaters cheating a few more times, then about 3pm i phoned Lisa.

I asked her how she was, i walked and sat in a chair on the balcony, Lisa said i'm fine missing you so much dave, i asked are you alone, she said yes of course i am really i said yes i promise came from Lisa, ohhh really so if you are alone, why are you naked , she said how do you know that, i'm just going in the shower really i said, so you are having a shower alone i take it, yes yes Lisa said, so you have been on your own since Friday when i left, yes yes she said again why all the questions, you know i love you and would never ever think about cheating on you i'm not the stupid or nasty, i love you i love you, So you never cheat, on me not with anyone, no one has ever been in my house with you, you have never ever fucked anyone else ever, no no said Lisa, not even John your best mates husband, you never had sex with 2 men at the same time, lets see like John and his brother James, as Lisa started to cry no i wouldn't do that to you,
i said that's good as i was going to ask you to marry me build a family have my kids, spend the rest of our lives together, really really Lisa said excitedly, then a long pause, What do you mean was going to ask me, why not why you not going to ask me, you know i say yes as i love you more than i have loved any man ever,
i burst out laughing really you fucking cheating lying bitch,
What do you mean why are you calling me those things,
I said why don't you ask your master John he can explain it to you,
Why should i ask John he is not my master i hate him, i said hate or do you mean ate ?
ohhh by the way i said when he parks his car in the garage make sure he closes the door behind him, and before you ever fuck anyone again make sure you close the curtain and make sure there is no recording equipment around,
she screamed down the phone i'm no cheat i never fuck that guy he repulses me,
laughing again i said really yes she said really, well i said i dont think he looks to happy you saying he is repulsive, turn look at him look at his face,
the penny dropped, where are you how do you know all this its not true i'm alone honestly, well i can see you are naked and he was naked and he has now left the room, but as i said so you don't get caught out make sure the garage door is closed, it ok he's probably getting dressed ready to get home to his wife Suzan and 3 beautiful kids, he has to be home around 6pm tonight Sunday, what the fuck you going on about stop this Dave stop it, owww look he is standing in the bedroom door way fully dressed now,
Lisa said where are you, i said don't bother putting any clothes on everyone has seen you naked and getting fucked by now, walk to the bedroom window look up and across the road at the flats, i will wave at you,
she went to the window naked looked up i stood up and waved at her, she looked shocked to see me standing there crying she kept saying sorry sorry sorry.
Now i suggest you go wash have a shower sterilise you body flush you pussy mouth and arse out, get dressed, tell John go remove his fucking face from my house and get in his car and go home before i get back to my house,
oh yeah you can strip all the covers and pillow cases off m bed throw them in the trash, i be seeing you shortly you cheating lying bitch, i want you naked when i walk through that front door ok, yes yes don't hurt me please don't hurt me i do anything you ask.
i then phone Suzan to tell her what's happened what i've done and John was on his way home, and i had not told them you knew about this or anything that had happened nor had i mentioned i had ruined her arse or pussy,
15 Mins later after i had witnessed John getting in his car and wheel spinning his tyres to get away quickly, i entered MY house, i found Lisa sat completely naked , she dropped to her knees, holding both my legs saying im sorry really am sorry, he blackmailed me into doing this, i hate him i really hayed him, well you didn't hate him when you was fucking and sucking him did you, and this weekend wasn't the first time was it, this has been going on for months hasn't it,
Lisa said the first time they fucked was the 2-3 weeks before, prior it was just kissing and cuddling, she didn't want to, but John had seen her with another girl that had licked her pussy at a after night club party,
and he blackmailed her into doing this,
i looked at Lisa laughed said you know that's bullshit, while you are on your knees get my cock out and suck it you cheating slut.
she did just that once i was hard i pulled her up by her hair told her to kneel up on the sofa pull her arse cheeks apart show me her arse, she crying said no not that please not that,
not what i asked Lisa your going to take my arse
well i might, it doesn't look like a virgin hole to me, who's been up there, i promise no one, John and his brother James tried but i stopped them forced then off, I told her i see them DP you, Lisa said no they tried to go in my arse but i wouldn't let them so they forced there cocks together up my pussy it hurt so much but only lasted like 2 mins they came together, James tried 2-3 times to take her arsehole but never got it in, then after he tried the last time she had argued with John who took him home John returned the next morning with the straps andd collars telling me i was his slave he was my master, role play shit, but you hated him he repulsed you, see more fucking lies, go on get dressed get your shit together get out my sight my house, we are dont, i could never trust a cheating slut like you never marry you never want kids with you,
Please Please don't kick me out ive got nowhere to go no one else. i love you please i never ever cheat again, please you can do what ever you want to me, but not my arse. well i said no arse you don't stay you are gone today your choice, now that's real blackmail bitch,

Lisa thought for a min said please you can do what ever you want you love me don't you Dave please don't make me take you in my arse, look at the size of your cock and thickness.

On your knees spread them arse cheeks go on kneel up do as i ask, or you know where the door is,
slowly slowly crying like i never seen her cry before keep saying no no please don't, as i moved in behind her, i fingered her pussy and pit a wet pussy soaked finger up her arse then 2 then 3 as she squealed i made her hold my cock and hold it so the tip was on her arsehole shaking and cryig begging me not to, i took hold i pushed the tip of my cock in her as she braced herself then i quickly shoved me rock hard cock into her pussy, she let out a loud sigh of relief, as i pounded into her pussy from behind, all the time i was fingering her arse hole using her pussy juices to lube the hole, as she was now relaxed not expecting anything i could tell she was ready to orgasm her pussy was tightening so i pulled out rammed it back in a few times i did this them to late for Lisa to say or do anything one quick long deep thrust i was all the way up her arse balls deep slapping against her soaking wet pussy,
Ohhhhh fuck Ohhhh fuck still crying Lisa cried Ooooohhhhhhh fuck you bastard, you fucking bastard, your up my arse stop stop please as i laughed and pounded her really really hard going deeper every thrust,
You like it you cheating bitch you like it i laughed, no no please stop you are tearing me i can feel my arse splitting you are to big.
I just carried on took me a good 10-15 mins of thrusting she fell flat in the end so i was able to got deeper power drive into her arse, i was chuffed really chuffed i had destroyed 2 virgin arsed i emptied 2 full loads in Lisa's arse before i pulled out leaving her a shaking crying cum filled mess, i was goooood , both women Suzan and Lisa's arsehole looked similar both red raw sore looking like a baboons arse, neither could sit or walk properly,
after this i told Lisa she did what ever i asked when it came to sex, if she wanted to carry on living here with me, if i wanted her arsehole she gave it willingly, she would now bed sleeping in the spare bedroom till i sore fit and regained trust in her , the only time she was aloud in my room is when i called her in to suck or fuck me,
she had no choice but to agree,
Lisa thought that was the end of her ordeal with me,

BUT it was just the beginning of her nightmare.

TO BE CONTINUED WATCH THIS SPACE FOR PART 3 COMING SOON TO A CONFESSIONS ON MOTHERLESS

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
7
aartyum
View posts View profile
@confessions
06 Oct 2021 11:43PM
• 1,826 views • 1 attachment
[ − ] thread [ 3 replies ]

This is me a few years ago with my clitty locked, my ass plugged, in slutty lingerie, waiting for a gorgeous young black girl i met online to come over. She said she was into dominating and owning a sissy slave boy and would be taking the keys to my cage with her and would use my desperation to cum to make me into anything she wanted me to be.

I was dressed in a black, lace teddy, fishnet thigh high stockings, a modest pair of black heels and most importantly, a big black butt plug, trapping a few ounces of cumlube in my boypussy. I had given myself an enema and restricted my diet, so my hole was extra squeaky clean.

As soon as she came inside, she took one look at me and said "good, here, take these." and handed me 3 pills. I recognized the bar of xanax and what looked like viagra, but Before i could ask about the other one, she grabbed my wrist, pulled me into my room and shoved my onto my bed, face down. I swallled the pills, and figured I'd taken much more than that before.

"Dont fucking move." She had already noticed the cuffs at the corners of my bed and restrained my wrists and ankles. She reached under my caged clitty from behind and gave it a yank, so she could see it from the back, between my legs, and thats when she noticed my plugged ass.

She gave it a few solid smacks, and asked, "How long have you had this in your pussy?" As I opened my mouth to tell her, she grabbed the base and yanked it out of my asshole, which was incredibly painful, enough to make me scream a humiliating, girly squeal. I heard her laughing behind me... I was genuinely in so much pain, I had tears running down my face, and i could feel my hole convulsing, stretched wide open, with warm cumlube pouring out. She assured me that the pain would be temporary, and said something about being addicted to her big black cock. I was only able to mumble, "mmmhmmm."

She stripped down to her panties at the side of the bed, and teased me while I watched her rub oil all over her smooth, perfect, chocolatey skin. The scent was intoxicating, and soon I forgot about the pain in my boypussy, and tried to reach my strapped down arm out to her. I cought the waistband of her Thong, and as she backed up, her panties came down her hips a bit. She chided me and told me boys like me dont deserve pussy.

I whined, and continued to stare desperately at her beautiful glistening body, perfect round tits, proportional with an ass that id let suffocate me... legs that lead right up to a lean, panty clad groin..... my clitty was throbbing uncontrollably. She then stepped onto the bed, straddled my gaping, lubed up asshole, and said, "Pussy boy sissies like you will never get pussy again, not now, not ever. Do you understand?"

I nodded, and wiggled my ass to her, and she said, "From now on, you belong to Big Black COCK," and after a few suspiciously warm and fleshy feeling smaks around my cheeks and hole, I could feel the pills kicking in... I felt like a cock hungry whore willing to do just about anything to get off. I could feel myself slipping into a sedated, obedient, slutty mindset, and my whole body felt like it was glowing, with a soft, warm, buzz. My mind was escaping me, leaving my body to be nothing but a fuckhole sex toy for the woman on top of me, teasing my ass with her fingers and pouring copious amounts of slimy stringy lube directly into the gaping boyhole.

Then i felt a few more teasing, fleshy smacks against my hole. With what little coherence i had left I remember saying in my head, "thats one realistic dildo... mmm" and i could imagine a throbbing, girthy, veiny BBC, breeding my cunt like a real girl, trained only to cum from being fucked, serving only black cock, for the rest of my life.

Without warning, she shoved the entirety of apparently, her 11" Big Black DICK—NOT a Strapon, Not a dildo—SHE WAS A TRANS WOMAN. I had never been with a guy, and was never turned on by men or boys, and it was making me so horny and confused that I liked this... a lot.

That was her DICK tapping against my ass. A REAL PENIS. Unlike my useless caged nub, she was endowed by the Gods, and I could FEEL IT. I actually liked it... I mean, its gotta be better than a dildo, right? Why use cold, hard rubbery plastic when you can have the real deal? Well, this was the realest fucking deal I have ever made. She got to know me as a woman, and had all the aspects and traits of a beautiful, sexy, charismatic black woman, but she had a dick... And she was having her way with my helpless, intoxicated, submissive body, raping my wet, hungry fuckhole with her long, thick COCK.....

And I was in heaven, I could feel the sensation of tingling buzzing warmth, head to toe, and felt her giant BBC directly penetrating almost a foot inside me, while every inch of her massive Dick made full contact with my P-spot every single stroke.

She wasted no time, and was already fucking me at full speed, pounding my lube-filled, sloppy, gaping wet boypussy, with her grabbing me by the back of my neck, forcing my face into the bed and spanking me repeatedly. She called me all the degrading, derogatory, humiliating names ive ever heard, and then some. I felt like my entire existence was about to change forever, as she dangled the keys to my cage in front of my eyes, and told me my useless clitty is never going to be used again, and that had better learn how to have anal orgasms because that's the only way sissy slaves cum.

The viagra made my clitty strain against my cage, and i could feel a distinct stream of cummies pouring out of the tip, with more and more every thrust. The sedating effects of whatever else she gave me caused me not to notice i was moaning and saying, "yes...... yess...... fuck me........mmm"
I felt her change angles and alternated between slow, forceful thrusting, to deep, rapid short strokes of her giant cock, and I felt a strange feeling in my clitty and boyhole at the same time.

It grew into a feeling like I had to go to the bathroom, and I panicked, but I knew I didnt have to, and had just had the enema.... then it turned into a throbbing, pulsing sensation inside my ass, right behind the base of my clitty.... She was fucking my asshole relentlessly, and the sounds of her meat penetrating my pussy were like a trance. She noticed my throbbing boycunt, tensing up and spasming, "Ohhhhh who's a good gurl? Are you gonna cum, babygirl? Hmmm? You gonna cum like a slut for mommy's BBC? If you do, you're never going back to normal. You got that, bitch?"

I was too overstimulated to reply, and suddenly the sensation exploded within my inner asshole, sending waves of orgasmic ecstasy to every inch of my body. I had tunnel vision, and all the sounds around me morphed into one continuous, godlike aural sound, while i was left helplessly convulsing with my arms and legs strapped down, and i could feel a non-stop burst of cum being shot out of my clitty, squirting all over my bed and pooling between my legs, as I gave in to the single most intense and surreal full body anal orgasm, which seemed to go on, and on, and on, and on...

To this day, i have no idea if it was 60 seconds, or 60 minutes. I came so uncontrollably with a Trans Woman's BBC literally fucking the cum out of me while my mind melted, sedated and rolling on some Molly-like drug at the same time, while being forcibly aroused by viagra, making my clittly feel so tight and confined, throbbing and spurting cummies all over from within its cage, while the keys dangled from her neck, and she reminded me of the fact that I'd be chasing this experience for the rest of my life, and that she and her BBC were my only hope, and my primary goal in all of life, and wouldn't have it any other way!

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
4
dont_tell_hubby
View posts View profile
@confessions
18 Mar 2017 7:07PM
• 1,167 views • 1 attachment
[ − ] thread [ 2 replies ]

ok so its about time I told people about this. When I was a junior in high school my boyfriend Who I loved and would always be with until the day I died, or 1998 whatever came 1st, had graduated and was starting his college at our local state university. He was required to stay in a dorm as part of his financial aid program so I would drive out and see him on long weekends and when I got the chance as he was only about 75 miles away. I had gone a few times when he had asked me not to come one long weekend because he was pledging a fraternity and would not be able to see me anyway. So I stayed home that week and we had two in service days the next week on Friday and Monday nice four day weekend so I drove out Thursday after school when I got to the dorm looking to surprise Brad (my bf) I was greeted by his roommate who informed me that Brad had not passed the trials of the Frat. I decided in my high school wisdom to go talk to the members of the fraternity to see what I could do to get him in. I knew he really wanted in a fraternity and I did love him and wanted to only make him happy. As I talked to the vp of the house he stood up and gave me his seat, he also explained that there had to be a review to allow new members and then they would vote, but Brad had failed to complete 3 task he was given. And getting redemption like that was going to take something special. I told him if the was anything I could do I would. Well he replied there is a way to insure my vote and pulled his cock from the sweats he was wearing. He was not really big but at the time I had only seen two dicks in person one was Brads and the other was a guy I had dated when I was 13 we had played I'll show you mine.... and this one was by far the largest I had seen to date. I know I was shocked he would pull his dick out like that in front of a stranger much less another guys steady girlfriend, well my jaw dropped and he took this as an invitation because the next thing I know my mouth is full of the strangers meat. He had his hands wrapped in my hair shoving his dick in my mouth I chocked and gagged and felt like I was going to throw up and even pass out but part of me loved it too. Brad had Taken my virginity before leaving for college but was always so soft and easy like he was afraid he would break me, This guy didn't care he just wanted to get some head and cum down my throat and he did and for the 1st time in my young life I swallowed it . He put his cock away and flopped down in the chair next to me and said well he has my vote, but it has to be a majority and there are nine guy who can vote so you will have to convince more. The next week Brad called me and told me that he is not sure what happened but the fraternity had called and had a change of heart and invited him to join them. Photo is not me or him but what that cock felt like that 1st time. Yeah 1st time someone had to pay his membership dues. Strangely enough when we broke up the next year he was kick from the fraternity and most frats don't allow sophomores to rush sucked to be Brad Guess he should have told people that he owned my cunt and could do anything he wanted especially not people I was fucking.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
13
Anonymous
@random
19 Apr 2018 7:04AM
• 12,894 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 15 replies ]

Story: Arena of Death

Warning: Contains Snuff and Violence!


Sophie heared her own heart beat as she looked through the scope of her sniper rifle. She tried to calm down, but the 20 minute foot walk up the steep hills got her blood pumping, even though her 18 year old body was in very good shape. Maybe it was the adrenaline that kept her pulse up. Sophie tried not to think about the fact, that there was a high risk that she wouldn’t survive this part of the tournament. Yesterday she was lucky to escape death at the very last second. Today she might be not so fortunate. The other team might have learned from yesterday’s mistakes. This time they will try to eliminate the opponent’s snipers as soon as possible. Which meant nothing else than eliminating HER!

It would have been naive to think they would simply shoot her quickly and painlessly. Sophia was one of the players who was casted for her fantastic looks. The viewers at home watched this show because they wanted to see some good old violent sex and erotic torture prior to a kill. Sophie would make the perfect victim for such a scene… with her athletic body, her firm breasts, her sexy long legs and her angel-like face, she would have the viewer’s attention during a nasty rape orgy to the death.

Sophie had been fantasizing about getting raped and murdered ever since she found her uncle’s snuff porn collection, when she was a little girl. Today might be the day when her brutal fantasies might become real… the thought of getting raped and tortured to death sent a shiver across her spine and made her nipples hard.

She thought about all the contestants that were killed during yesterday’s round in this perverted tournament. “Arena of Death” was THE number one live TV show right now. Everyone was watching it, though some people had a hard time admitting, that they enjoyed watching a televised gladiator fight to the death. The idea wasn’t new. Even in ancient Rome, sadistic fights to the death were organized to entertain the crowds. This was just a modern version of this ancient form of “entertainment”. Since the organizers were competing with many similar TV and live shows, they had to take it to the max. During each round of the tournament, a total of 400 contestants were fighting against each other in two teams: Team White and Team Black. Each team consisted of 100 male and 100 female “gladiators”. The fight took place in Arizona in a large valley, surrounded by a couple of hills. Each round lasted for 120 minutes. There was basically no other rule than: kill or get killed. The surviving contestants got a 5-figure prize money. Some were in it for the money… some contestants were convicted criminals, who had nothing to lose since they were sentenced to death anyway. And some were in simply for the thrill. Sophie had applied for the “Arena of Death” in order to convert her life long prison sentence, that would have started last week on her 18th birthday. It was her addiction to violent porn that got her in trouble in the first place. When she was 15, she was caught paying for a darknet snuff live stream. She will never forget the moment, when the SWAT team raided her house as she was masturbating in front of her laptop to the live stream where a couple of girls were abused to the death; partly financed with Sophie’s money. Serving her sentence by taking part in “Arena of Death” was kind of ironic since this show was not much different than a live snuff show.

So, here she was, assembling her high precision sniper rifle on the top of the little hill, where she had a perfect view over the entire valley. As a member of “Team Black” she wore her dark “uniform”, which consisted of black army boots, a black slip which was barely covered by a black mini skirt and a dark sports bra. Her blonde hair was a nice contrast to the dark outfit. She really looked extremely sexy and hot… no wonder the casting agents accepted her application right away. Well not right away of course… like all the other female “applicunts” as they liked to call them, had to spread their sexy legs on various casting couches for a couple of really rough casting sessions. But Sophie never had a problem with being used as a helpless sex toy… she actually got off multiple times during the brutal casting orgies. She even dated one of the casting agents and went with him to one of the public execution shows, where they impale a couple of death row girls “dolcett style” in front of a live audience. Sophie loved it, when her date channeled his sexual aggression and used her as a helpless piece of fuck meat, while one girl after the other got the metal spit up her cunt on the stage in front of them.

Her thoughts were interrupted when she heard the signal, that would announce the start of the game. The next two hours would decide if she would end up getting raped and tortured to death for the entertainment of millions of viewers, or if she would make it… avoiding her jail sentence and leaving this tournament with a pile of cash.

Sophie knew that the first 30 minutes of the “game” would be crucial. She had to shoot as many opponent “players” in order to give her Team an advantage. She scanned the valley with the scope of her rifle… but so far none of the players were leaving their hiding spots. Then she discovered a group of 6 male players from her own team, about 500 feet away. When she zoomed out she suddenly saw a bush moving behind her team. Three girls from Team White were slowly sneaking up on her fellow team mates from behind. Sophie tried to get a clear shot at the girl in the middle. The adrenaline was pumping through her veins… she couldn’t afford to miss… from what she could tell the girls were in their early 20s… maybe even younger. The thought of ending a young girl’s live just like that excited her. Only one move of her finger and someone’s daughter would be history… having the power to end a girl’s live had an extremely arousing effect on Sophie. She could feel her nipples getting hard, and her clit swelling up… There was no time to waste… the girls almost reached her fellow team mates…. with a trembling index finger, she pulled the trigger! Sophie could hear the girl screaming as the bullet hit her left arm… Damn! She was aiming for the head but the girl must have moved in the very last second. But the screams were enough to warn her 6 team mates… they immediately ran towards the 3 surprised young women and forced them at gunpoint to drop their weapons. Sophie was relieved when she saw, that the guys had the situation under control. She could have continued looking for other targets, but she was curious what the men would do with the overpowered women. She watched the scene unfolding through her field glasses. Now that she got a good look at the girls she realized how attractive and young they were. Of course they were wearing the same sexy “uniforms”, only that their mini skirts and bras were white instead of black. Initially she estimated them to be in their early 20s but now that she got a better look at them she wasn’t even sure if they were 18. It wouldn’t have been the first time, that underage “applicunts” made it into the show with fake IDs. The casting agents didn’t really care as long the girls looked hot and were experienced enough to give good blow jobs.

The 6 men in their late 20s did, what most men would have done in this situation. They forced the 3 girls to get rid of their sports bras and mini skirts. The teen girls complied immediately… In fact the pretty brunette obviously tried to save her life by offering sex to the men. She played with her firm breasts and pulled down her slip to give the guys a peek at her shaved teenage pussy. It was obvious, that the men didn’t respond in the way this little bitch hoped. They humiliated her, by laughing at her poor attempt to fuck herself out of this situation. The guys didn’t have any time to waste, so instead of listening to the girl’s pathetic pleads to let them live, three of them forced the teenies to blow their hard cocks on all fours while the other 3 men would play with their exposed pussies. One guy enjoyed pressing the blade of his army knife against her thighs… slowly moving the blade up to her crotch, pushing her slip to the side and sliding the dull side of the blade between her pussy lips. The little blond one was being fucked in her ass with the muzzle of gun. And the girl who got shot in the arm had her shaved cunt roughed up by the large fingers of the guy standing behind her. When he was done pulling her cunt lips violently apart, fingering her with four fingers at once and giving her a couple of strong slaps on her clit, he finally pushed his hard cock deep inside her tight teen cunt. The other guys followed his lead and a violent rape orgy emerged in front of Sophie’s eyes. Watching those 3 petite teen sluts getting roughed up, chocked, beaten, kicked, raped and abused was a real turn on for Sophie and she couldn’t resist taking care of her own itching pussy. With each second the ultra brutal gang rape became more and more violent. This wasn’t a fucking BDSM fuck… there was no point in being careful not to inflict permanent injuries… there was no fucking “safe word”… this was a DEATH FUCK! The real violence started, once the men shot their hot semen inside or onto the helpless fuck meat. Now it was time to figure out, what other objects could be used to penetrate 3 helpless teenage vaginas… After violating the girls’ exposed sex organs with various oversized or sharp objects, it was time to finish the girls off. Sophie almost climaxed when she saw one of the guys approaching the little blonde one with a signal rocket. While three other men held her down and pulled her legs apart, he positioned the lower side of the rocket towards her abused crotch. The remaining two guys forced the other two girls at gunpoint to take turns burning each other’s clits with a cigarette lighter. After a terrifying countdown he ignited the signal rocket right in front of the poor little blonde’s teen pussy… the more than 1000 degree hot magnesium flame completely burned the girls crotch including her pussy lips and clit. Then he pushed the burning rocket inside her little fuck hole and enjoyed her screams. At this point Sophie had two ultra intense orgasms in a row. As she slowly recovered from her last climax she saw the two remaining girls having their sex organs completely destroyed with a couple of close shotgun shots right between their legs. Sophie had the honour of taking the girls out of their misery with three precise sniper shots to their heads.

Sophie realised that she spent way to much time watching the brutal termination of the three unfortunate girls. Using the field glasses she searched for her next targets. She saw several almost identical scenes, in which male players lived out their violent sex and snuff fantasies on unfortunate female opponents. After all that’s what most viewers wanted to see when they tuned in to “Arena of Death”.

But her job wasn’t to enjoy the “show” but to help her team win this inhumane competition. So she tried her best to support her team by taking out opponents before they could harm her fellow team players. For example, she managed to save a couple of girls of her own team before the Team White players were able to ignite the dynamite sticks in their asses. But there was nothing she could do for the three female Team Black players that were just starting to slide down on wooden impalement poles in their destroyed vaginas. All she could do for them was a quick shot to their heads to take them out of their misery.

Sophie really had fun shooting 8 male Team White players that were just engaging in a ultra brutal gang rape of a couple of fellow Team Black girls. Those idiots didn’t even try to run for cover, when Sophie popped the head of the first guy. Apparently the remaining 7 men were so occupied with gang raping the Team Black girls, that nothing could stop them. Sophie enjoyed shooting two guys who were just wanking their cocks. The second guy even climaxed and shot his semen over the girls face right after Sophie’s bullet hit him in his stomache. When he tumbled to the ground, Sophie couldn’t resist to shoot him again… right into his balls!

Only a minute later, Sophie was surprised to see how sadistic a couple of Team White bitches were treating a bunch of fellow male Team Black players. The 4 men where bound to the ground, stripped naked while 7 young sluts teased the guys by massaging and licking their cocks. Sophie had heard about those sadistic games, in which the young woman threatened to torture and kill the guys if they should get an involuntary erection. It’s a cruel game since it’s almost impossible to avoid getting a hardon when a hot 19year old knows how to treat your cock right. In the next step the girls basically rape the guys by riding their involuntary aroused cocks while pointing a gun at them. In some cases, they threaten to kill the guy the second he cums. In other cases they ride his hard cock and threaten to kill him, as soon as he can’t keep it up. Sophie enjoyed shooting the horny bitches right during or even shortly before getting off. Even after she popped the first two girls, some of the remaining sluts kept pleasuring themselves. It was almost as if those horny cunts were turned on by the fact that a sniper was aiming at them… One brunette girl in her mid-twenties even kept rubbing her clit after Sophie popped a bullet in her knee. Being so eager to climax, Sophie granted her a very last orgasm, before shooting her right in her twitching fuck hole.

The longer the sexual slaughtering between the two teams went on, the more Sophie enjoyed the spectacle from her comfortable position. So far, none of the Team White players had found her hiding spot. She started to think that she might actually make it, and that she could as well enjoy the “show”. She took turns shooting Team White members and pleasuring herself violently to countless orgasms. In order to cum again she needed an even more intense kick… that’s why she didn’t even bother any more trying to support her team…. For example she could have easily saved four of her fellow female team mates from having their cunts whipped, but she preferred watching the pretty girls having their crotches whipped to pulp with heavy barbed steel chains. And watching those 6 other fellow team members getting forced to play “Russian Pussy Roulette” with a loaded revolver was such a turn on, that she decided to wait until the first unfortunate girl would hit a chamber with a bullet and blow her own crotch up.

Only 25 minutes left until the end of the game. And so far nobody even came near Sophie’s hiding spot. Completely exhausted from the 1,5 hour killing- and masturbation orgy, Sophie rested in the grass… completely naked and not very ladylike with obscenely opened legs. She enjoyed the sunrays drying her pussy juices on her red and sore cunt lips and clit. The distant screams and the gun shots from the valley started to sound like an ambient and soothing sound. As Sophie closed her eyes, pictures from the various fights and death tortures popped up in her brain. Her mind tried to process the vast amount of violence, pain, sex and death that she witnessed over the last 90 minutes. It was like her brain tried to compile a “best-of-video” of the most erotic and exciting scenes. And once again her young und obviously unsatisfiable body reacted in the way it always reacted to this kind of mental stimulation. She felt that tingling sensation between her legs, as the blood rushed once again into her 18-year-old sex organ… Her sore clit burned and she felt a little pain as she carefully pressed her fingers against it. The harder she pressed, the more pain she felt. She thought of all the girls that had to endure the ultimate pain of the total destruction of their female body parts. She asked herself: How does it feel getting your cunt lips torn violently apart… There was only one way to find out… it felt so intense as she squeezed her sore pussy lips between her fingers and started to pull them apart… the pain felt exhilarating… she squeezed her cunt lips as hard as she could and pulled them out as far as they would go… the pain felt so fucking good!

She was close to another painful orgasm, as she suddenly heard something. When she opened her eyes, she stared into the muzzles of 3 male Team White players. They had finally found her… Only 18 more minutes and she would have made it. Sophie felt the panic rising inside of her. The adrenaline shot through her veins and she was completely frozen in shock and panic. She didn’t even try to cover up her obscenely spread pussy… The three muscular men in their late 20s obviously were surprised to see this 18 year old gorgeous innocent looking cutie, lying next to her rifle, slip and miniskirt, furiously masturbating her red and sore teenage pussy. There was no point in telling her to strip naked and spread her legs, like they did with the last 7 female players, they caught. It looked like this horny bitch was just waiting for them. They didn’t waste much time… meanwhile they were a rehearsed team: two guys held her down and pulled her legs apart, while the third guy would get to “play” with her… and even though he obviously had some “play time” already today, his cock was rock hard. Taking tons of Viagra before playing “Arena of Death” was a given. Now it was time to make use of the constantly erect cocks… The three men took turns raping Sophie’s petite body over and over again. Unfortunately they had only 17 minutes left to play with her, until this round of the game was over. They tried to make the most of it… penetrating her in every imaginable way in the most violent ways possible. In the beginning Sophie was terrified and the thought of being about to get killed kept her from enjoying the rough fuck. But after 10 minutes of violent penetration her body reacted in the only way possible: She gave in to the brutal treatment… eager to spread her legs, open her mouth, pulling apart her ass cheeks in order to receive the ultra violent penetration and insemination that would give her another couple of painful orgasms.

In the minute before the end of the game, two of the men bound her legs backwards to her arms. Then they lifted her up, while the third man was holding her sniper rifle upright on the ground. As she saw the upright rifle beneath her open legs, she knew it was time to die now. Slowly the lowered her over the tip of the muzzle and inserted it between her cum dripping pussy lips… then they slowly lowered her down so that the rifle would impale her abused vagina. The pain as the tip of the muzzle crushed through her cervix was breath taking… she couldn’t even scream… They played with her body by moving her up and down…. practically fucking her on the upright rifle… and only 10 seconds before the end of the game the guy holding the rifle pulled the trigger… The bullets tearing through Sophies body and exiting through her beck didn’t kill her instantly…. He had to fire 8 more painful shots until everything went black around her…

The END

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
6
trypll
View posts View profile
@confessions
19 Dec 2012 4:19AM
• 8,015 views • 1 attachment
[ − ] thread [ 10 replies ]

This story is absolutely true, not embelished even a little. I didn't even change the names. If I read an opening line like that I'd be calling Bullshit already, so I get it if you are too. The only Line that would be worse is the penthouse forum staple "I never thought this would be happening to me but it did". Not bad, except EVERY story started the same. Being born with at least one extra Perv gene than most of mankind means I know my penthouse forum, thankfully it also meant that I knew exactly what to do with the opportunity that is the reason for writing this in the first place.
I was 14 when I had my only incest encounter. It remains one of my favorite memories of all time. I can be stroking my cock, not even close to cumming, think about fucking her and I will blow inside of 2 minutes tops. Still has that power even today. At 14 I fucked my 38 year old Aunt Kathy. She was stunningly beautiful at 38, even now at 62 she's beautiful. I was already as developed at 14 as most full grown men Six feet tall then and 190 lbs, very athletic as all my brothers are I didn't look like any 14 year old I grew up with. In fact I fucked 3 adult women before age 18 so it wasn't just my aunt. But she is the one I think about most. My mom was out of town at a wedding so my aunt was watching the house, not babysitting just making sure I didnt throw a rager of a party since I was in high school. Well Kathy bought vodka and was making screwdrivers, and gave me a few.Then asked if I wanted to smoke a joint, we did, and between the weed and vodka I had a huge buzz going. I think my Aunt had been flirting and trying to turn me on all night, but I was oblivious to it. Being buzzed helped, but I never expected Kathy to try and fuck me. Until she stood up and looked me in the eye and said "you better go lock the door, we don't want anyone walking in if we are going to do what I think we are". Then she went in the bathroom to change for bed.I am still totally not getting her drift, and I'm like what did that mean? Somewhere between our front door and my bedroom door the lightbulb went on over my head. My buzz evaporated like it never exsisted in the first place. Instead I was part nervous and suddenly overwhelmingly HORNY like only a teenage boy can get. I stopped dead in my tracks, thought hard a second and said fuck it, I am going for it and literally ran to my mom's room. Empty. My aunt was still changing in the hall bathroom. Going out further out on the limb I was on, I stripped down to my tighty whitey's (hated that fucking style of underwear, Boxer-Briefs for life now) and lay down on the bed. I know leaving my underwear on sounds lame, but I was 14, and still not ABSOLUTELY POSITIVE I even knew she meant us having sex by the comment she made. If I'm wrong and I'm in my undies it's very embarrassing. If I'm wrong, naked and stroking my cock.... well the Peace Core might have been my only choice then, and I am only halfway kidding with that.When Kathy comes out of the bathroom in a silky come fuck me Negligee, the nervousness vanished, my cock suddenly seemed to be bigger than it had ever been (serious, it was incredible, like someone was saying I needed to bring a bit more to bat, awesome pun TOTALLY intended). So now I'm kicking back, grinning like an idiot and pitching a tent so big, Barnum and Baily were trying to set up a fucking circus in my underwear. Now Kathy comes in and sits on the bed, and she's the one seeming nervous. Too fucking late for that shit, I am a 14 year old with a heat seeking missle attached to my crotch. She lays down facing me propped up on one elbow, looking soooo hot, she's talking but it's like hearing every grown up speak in any Charlie Brown cartoon made."Wah Wah wah wah wah". She is trying to backpedal a bit, I think she really thought about the fact that I am not just her nephew but only 14 as well. I lost my virginity at 12, along with most of the kids I hung out with. I'd like to give a shout out to Stephanie(12) and April(11) who made sure we could get that out of the way early and practice a couple of times more after the first one. Looking back at those two girls I realize they must have been molested young, because I swear to you a 12 year old and an 11 year old were getting a train pulled on them in the storage shed at my cousins apartment. Very cool then, more than a little disturbing now. But that's not on me, I just accepted the offer. Back to Aunt Kathy, as she's working up to telling me to leave, I just pounce. I reach out and push her back so she is lying flat on the bed and start kissing her passionately on the mouthmy free hand is in heaven, roaming her womans body hungrily.pulled her C cup tits free I move my mouth to her nipples sucking them then biting gently and pulling them till they snapped back to her tits proper. Nice opening move for a 14 year old, probably bullshit right? Hell no. 3 older brothers and countless hours reading, you guessed it, Penthouse Forum. I am very cerebral, and I have an incredibly vivid imagination. I looked at all the pictures just like everyone else, but I soaked up the stories like no other kid I ever saw. They were great to masturbate to, and oit turns out can serve as a how to manual too!I literally did things that night for no other reason than I had read about others doing it and they sounded fun. I totally blindsided my Aunt, it was epic. in 5 minutes shes not talking about "this is wrong, you should go" she is moaning and opening her legs so I can play with her cunt. Which you could have roasted marshmellows over, it was so hot.I learned to eat pussy on the fly that night, I knew that I should lick down there but not much more than that. But, and this is still super important, just listen to the sounds she makes and how her body moves. Pay attention to the woman and she will let you know when you are doing it right. The Breathing heavy and moaning were huge, but when Kathy grabbed me by the back of my head with both hands, lifted her legs up and open wider, groaning "Oh My God" I knew I was doing something right. So I stayed there, doing it until she pulled me upon top of her, grabbed my cock and lined me up at her version of the gates of heaven. I buried it into her in one thrust. For the record I am totally average. 6 and 1/2 inches. Here is were the story writer is bringing 8, 9 or 10 inch cocks to the table, proving he is full of shit.Those size cocks don't grow on trees, hell, those size cocks ARE trees. So my average cock sank balls deep into the hottest, wettest cunt I think I've ever felt, even to this day. Maybe I got 10 thrusts into her before I felt like I was about to explode. I just stiffened up like a squirrel that 's been dead 3 days. Kathy knew I was going to cum hard thankfully, because the moment I slid inside my Aunt I forgot how to speak English, all I had left was moans and groans. she pushed me out of her and my cum shot everywhere, like an old school sprinkler.I rolled off her, laying on my back, trying to learn how to speak again and waiting for the pounding of my heart to slow. Now I know I'm getting booted out of the room any second, that is bumming me out but only a little bit since it's hard to be sad when you're 14 and you just fucked a beautiful WOMAN, and judging by her moans, did a decent job of it. Then I feel this awesome warmth suround my cock,. Looking down it's Kathy and she is sucking and stroking my cock till it gets hard, which happened the moment her lips wrapped around my cock. We fucked all night. lots of firsts for me. Learned I REALLY LOVE doggy style, and fucked a woman's ass for the first time. Ate her dripping pussy for hours it seemed. To this day my 2 favorite thing are anal and eating pussy.I know I got much better at fucking that night, because I will always remember her scratching my back and saying over and over in a disbelieving voice "my nephews a stallion" That will build a boy's confidence quickly. I had so many fantasies of fucking her regularly, or any time I wanted to. Nope. Never again. If this seems well written, Like someone writing Erotica, thank you. I am an aspiring writer(not erotica) and am actually writing a book now. As soon as I started to right this story out for a super sexy Mom from South Africa, that's you Hanna, I just came out like I was writing a story rather than telling a story about something that happened to me. Hope you enjoyed it Hanna, and/or anyone else that reads it.

Deviant Muse
reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.

Nude Vista Content

Kicked In The Cunt, Fucked And Made To Suck Cock

04:18 7.5K

Black Teen Gets Her Pink Cunt Banged In A Kick Booty Bar (18+)

06:14 1.2K

Hard-cunt-kicking-lucky-lady

07:29 11.7K

Kick the cunt !

21:40 3.7K

SinnSage - A Couple Of Tipsy Cunts Kicked, Beatdow

31:37 11.4K

Bondage Bitch Gets Kicked In The Cunt

08:00 17.3K